His name was Ace Ray, once a proud Wonderbolt who got discharged and dismissed for poor acts of conduct, and constant mockery towards the Starfleet comrades whom he loathed and despised for reasons that were defiantly not true.

He accused them of…

-Blaming them for the destruction of Equestria
-Turning the world into a tightly controlled police state
-Being monstrous murders that killed creatures without reason.

…Of course none of this was true, but he simply refused to believe it. It was suggested he take courses and seek professional help for his unbearable attitude, but he refused, and instead of getting better, he grew worse!

He would gather friends who felt the same as he did and started pep rallies trying to persuade people that Starfleet was no good and deserved to be punished, beat up, or killed, but nobody else supported them and merely ignored their every word. They loved their new world, and appreciated Starfleet and their dedication to fighting evil, and they knew that Ace Ray was nothing more than a petty-minded bully that everyone but his group of mockers seemed to loathe and despise the way he despised Starfleet. “They blew up our planet!” he would whine “How can you support cold hearted killers?”

“They did no such thing!” he would get as a response “And they don’t do things without reason. They are far better ponies than anything you will ever be, you failure!”

Even his own sister Skye didn’t wish to support her brother, namely because her friend, First-Class Major Rainbow Dash was now a full-fledged Wonderbolt and member of Starfleet, and the fact that she found respect and honor for Starfleet since day one. This made Ace Ray so mad that he ultimately threatened to beat up his own sister from time to time unless she complied with his way of thinking, to which she angrily refused.

Everyone suggested, begged her, to get Ace Ray some help, but every time she thought about it she completely went the other way, almost as if she were too much of a coward to go through with it, to the fact that she was just as stubborn as her brother some time, and felt she could help him herself.

Rainbow Dash constantly checked up on her, and was worried about her friend, and would sometimes think about turning Ace in herself, but Skye insisted she not do it.

One day, Mykan and Spike were looking forward to a good breakfast at the café with Lightning and Starla.

Rainbow Dash came along after finishing her patrol rounds along with Rhymey and Fluttershy. “What up chums?”

Her friends smiled. “All is quiet I assume?” asked Lightning.

“Yes sir, Admiral.” Rainbow said as she saluted. “Too bad I can’t say the same about Skye.”

“She’s still down hard about her brother?” asked Starla.

Rainbow nodded and explained her brother and his friends were getting more and more out of control with their mocks and outright spite of Starfleet and those who sided with him. “He still blames you guys and says you destroyed Equestria.”

“But we didn’t, and everyone else knows that.” said Lightning “Well, everyone except him that is.”

“He mocks us all day and night.
I think he’s really looking for a fight.” said Rhymey.

Everyone felt very annoyed, but they decided to let it slide. So far, Ace hadn’t done anything to violate any of the laws seriously, and unless he did they were to take no action. “You know… I wonder…” Fluttershy said “Do you think maybe he blames you because he doesn’t know the real story?”

That was a possibility everyone had considered, but it was hard for them to get even so much as a word out to Ace as he didn’t care to listen and always assumed he was in the right and just mocked and picked at them more.

That’s when the soft sounds of the morning were broken by the sounds of an angry mob lead by Ace came marching into the area hollering bad things about Starfleet and holding signs which also gave bad messages. “Humph!” grunted Starla “Just pretend you don’t see them.”

Everyone in the entire café simply turned their backs to the miserable mob. “Hey!” snapped Ace “We’re talking to you. Starfleet has got to go!” His mob of friends seemed to agree with him, but everyone in café just ignored him completely, and passersby took no notice and just walked right past the buffoon.

Ace had finally taken enough of being ignored and walked right into the outdoor dining area at the café. “What’s wrong with all of you?” he shouted “You’ve been brainwashed by these losers! They’ve ruined our whole world!”

Still, no one cared to even notice him and his pointless whining.

“They’re murderers; they go on killing everything they deem as evil. They never once thought of talk and reason. You know what they are, violent, evil sneaks, and they turn our world into a police state, watching us all day and night.”

Spike was starting to lose his patience and wanted nothing more than to see him get trashed for all he was spewing. He stood up, but Starla told him to calm down. “Just ignore him, Spike.”

Rhymey agreed with her and said…

“There’s no need to make a fuss
There is nothing he can do to us.”

Ace turned and marched angrily over to the table. “And you… will YOU STOP WITH THAT RHYMING!!” he screamed.

Rhymey glared at him angrily and picked his ear.

“I fail to see why you yell and mock.
There’s nothing wrong with the way I talk.
My entire family speaks in rhyme.
We have been doing so for a long, long time.
There is nothing wrong with the rhyming I do.
But if you think so, then something’s wrong with you.”

His voice was sounding angrier, but Starla cautioned him to cool it, but Ace continued to be as rude and obnoxious as ever. “You lousy bunch of murdering tyrants…! You’re not going to intimidate me. You’re all the same, just like the wonderbolts. I’m almost glad they threw me out so I don’t have to see what disgraces they’ve become.”

Rainbow really hated it when someone insulted the wonderbolts, and stood up angrily to protest. “Take it easy, Rainbow.” Fluttershy said “I mean… he is just expressing his opinion.”

“That’s right.” mocked Ace “And if I think that you’re all stupid and retarded for allowing and all this into our world with no objections, well that’s my opinion too.” his friends in the mob laughed and applauded him for the mock.

“Excuse me.” Ace’s friends stopped their laughing and applauding and Ace turned and saw a figure in front of him. The figure was wearing a cloak black as night and all you could see was it’s peach colored horn and wings. “How are you?” Ace rudely questioned.

“Just someone so doesn’t the take very kindly to you harassing these ponies.” by the sound of her voice the figure was a female.

No one could say a word; they were either unable to speak for fear of starting a riot, or in amazement that she was standing up to him like this.

“And what if I don’t. What are going to do about it?” He threatened. The figure got into a fighting stance. Everybody knew what that meant; a fight was about to break out. “What is she doing?” Applejack asked.

“Is she crazy?” Rainbow added.

“Lightning, stop her!” Rainbow pleaded.

Lightning just looked dead ahead. "I'd like to see how this goes down."

Everyone looked at him in disbelief, including Mykan. "Are you out of your mind!?" he said. "Jerk or not, he's still an ex-Wonderbolt! He's still dangerous!"

Lightning smiled at this. "I have a feeling she's got this. If she doesn't, I'll swoop right in before Ace can do any real harm."

Ace got into a battle stance as well. “Fine, if this is how you want it... then you’re gonna get it.” He roared and charged the clocked female. She jumped high into the air and kicked Ace hard in the back, sending him skidding on the ground.

“Woah!” Rainbow exclaimed.

The figure wasn’t done, she began glowing and in a bright flash, her cloak came off and there was gray wolf in her place! “She can shape shift too!” Mykan cried. Ace stood up and growled. “That little trick is not going to scare me.” he said.

The figure-turned-wolf charged Ace and bashed him hard. The force was so hard it was enough to throw him clear out of New Ponyville! Everybody in the café was amazed and shocked at her strength. Who knew? She howled in victory and did a fake lunge at the mob, who dispersed quickly.

She went over to her cloak and placed it on her back. In another bright glow, she changed back and she walked off.

The crowd was amazed. “She was awesome!” Rainbow cried. “She kicked his butt.”

“Yeah.” Applejack agreed. “She sure got some fightin skills.”

“Did you see those wings and horn,
She’s got to be an alicorn.” Rhymey added.

“We better go find her and thank her.” Fluttershy suggested. The others agreed and exited the café.

The followed her footprints to the field outside of New Ponyville. They found her but watch her from a distance. Looking from the top of a hill, they saw her holding what looked at be fruit in her arms. They could tell the fruit was old and it had some mold on it. “What is she doing?” Pinkie whispered.

“I don’t know, let’s keep watching.” Lighting responded. They watched the female go to small tent made out of leaves and sticks with a small stack of them nearby. We placed the fruit down and pulled off her cloak. The friends gasped.

What they thought to be a alicorn pony was actually a human girl! She looked to be Mykan’s age and height; 19 years old, 5 feet and 10 inches. She had blonde hair and peach colored skin. The clothes she was wearing looked really weathered; the colors were faded and they were covers in dirt and grime. Her hair and skin weren’t much different. Looking closer, the friends saw she was thinner than usual and her left leg had what looked to be a gash on it. There was some puss coming out of it but the girl didn’t seem too worried about it.

The girl sat down and started eating the moldy apple to everyone’s horror. “Why is she eating that horrible apple?” Rarity asked in disgust.

“Why can’t she just go to our farm and get a fresh one?” Applejack added. “Or get that leg injury looked at. It looks mighty infected.” Lightning began adding the pieces in his head and he gasped. “Honey, What is it?” Starla asked.

“Guys, I think she’s... homeless.” Lighting replied. Everybody was a little skeptical of that. “Homeless, now Lightning-“ Rainbow started but was cut off by Lightning. “Guys look at her, the faded and dirty clothes, eating trash, living away from civilization; The girl’s homeless.”

The friends took a look at the girl and gasped softly as they realized he was right.

“How long do you think she’s been living out here?” Starla asked.

“From the state she’s in now, I’d say for a long time.” Mykan replied. The gang knew they couldn’t leave the poor girl in this state so they only had one choice. “We have to get her out of here.” Lightning stated. “It’s what’s best for her.” His friends agreed and decided Mykan, Rainbow and Lightning would go and try to convince to her come with them.

The girl was sitting on the ground eating her fruit. ”This should last me for a few days then it’s back to scouting for scarps.”

She heard footsteps and saw a human looking to be 19 years old, peach colored with short, brown hair. Along with two anthropomorphic ponies; One was butter yellow with a link mane and tail. The other was white with a brown mane and tail with a golden horn.

Not seeing them before she dashed into her tent. Mykan was the first to approach the tent. “It’s okay, we’re not here to hurt. We just want to help you.”

The tent flaps opened and the girl peeked her head out. “Help me?” she peeped. Mykan nodded. “We want you to come us. We’ll get you cleaned up and get you a nice warm meal. What do you say?”

The girl looked hesitant at his offer. Lightning stepped forward. “Don’t worry, everything will be alright, okay?”

The girl didn’t answer for a long moment. Until she looked at them “O-Okay.” She came out of the tent and gently grabbed Mykan’s hand. “You can stay with me, is that okay?” Mykan offered. The girl nodded.

“Let me take a look at your injury, please?” Fluttershy asked. The girl agreed and met Fluttershy look at her leg injury. “Oh dear.”

She took out her first aid kit and immediately began cleaning the wound. When she was done she wrapped the wound in a bandage. “There.”

The girl looked at her work. “Thanks.”

“Oh, we didn’t get your name. My name is Lightning Dawn and these are some of my friends; Fluttershy and Mykan Stevens. What your name?”

“S-Sapphire Moonlight.”

“Neigh”

Suddenly they all heard a horse whinny and they saw a horse coming towards them. “Who’s that?” Mykan asked Sapphire. “My friend, Kyara.”

Kyara came up to Sapphire and the three noticed Kyara was no ordinary horse. Her body, mane and tail are pink and her mane and tail were elaborately braided. Also, she had golden horn and a pair of wings!

The friends stated in awe at Kyara. “She’s a Alicorn!” Lightning exclaimed.

Sapphire chuckled. “We get that reaction a lot.”

“This is amazing! So what’s the story with her?” Mykan asked. Before Sapphire could reply, her stomach gurgled. She put a hand on her empty stomach. “How about I tell you after some breakfast?”

The three smiled at Sapphire. “Okay. Come on let’s go.” Lightning said. With that, they bearded towards town with Kyara trotting behind.

When they got Sapphire and Kyara into town, they introduced them to the rest of their friends. Kyara happily leaves around them. They could see she’s happy to have some new friends. Kyara and Sapphire got a lot of stares from the ponies in town, mostly Kyara cause nobody has seen a four-legged alicorn like her ever since they were all turned humanoid.

They also told them they were all past of Starfleet, the most powerful fighting force in the universe.

Lightning was an Allied Commander, Lightning’s friends, except for Starla, were Lieutenant Colonel. Starla was a Colonel, a higher rank than her friends but lower than Lightning. The girls were all First-Class Majors while Spike was a Captain. Also, Mykan was an auxiliary member of Starfleet, only permitted to enter battles when its necessary.

Unlike Kyara, Sapphire acted really shy and nervous around them and the other ponies. The friends could tell she hasn’t been socialized with ponies.

They took her to the café to have a nice, hearty breakfast. Kyara has to stay outside but she could still she them through the window.

As soon as Sapphire saw the plate, filled with bacon, eggs and shredded hash browns, she dug in without any regards for manners. Eating with her hands and licking the grease off of her mouth. Only to stop when Rarity asked “Sapphire, darling, don't you have any table manners?”

“What’s table manners?” That question shocked everybody. “You don’t know what table manners are!?” Rainbow exclaimed.

“No.” She went back to eating her breakfast until it was all gone and she let out a burp. “That was good.” She said.

The others ignored the stares they were getting from the other customers and exited the café. Kyara came up to Sapphire and nuzzled her. “She must really like you, Sapphire.” Buddy commented.

“Yeah. She’s my bestest friend... and my only friend.” Sapphire replied. That made the gang confused. “You’re only friend?” Pinkie asked. Sapphire nodded sadly. “Why?”

Sapphire lowered her head. “I-I don’t wanna talk about it.” The friends could see she was uncomfortable with the topic so the decided to change it. “Sapphire, darling, let’s go to my boutique so I can make you some new clothes.” Rarity offered.

Sapphire raised her head. “Okay.” They all went to Carousel Boutique where Rarity immediately took Sapphire’s measurements and got to work on her new clothes.

Meanwhile, Sapphire was taking a nice long shower. Rarity immediately and rather forcefully insisted on it saying no women should ever walk around treading dirt. For Sapphire, it was surprisingly nice and refreshing, being that it was the first one she’s taken in a while.

After the shower Sapphire was drying herself off.

Knock Knock Knock

“Sapphire, darling , I have you’re clothes ready for you.” Rarity called. “Okay.” Rarity cracked the door and gave Sapphire her new clothes.

Soon, she came out of the boutique was wearing a new shirt, pants and boots. Her shirt was white with pink outlines and her pants were blue with a yellow belt and her boots were black with a pink at the ends. “How do you feel?” Mykan asked.

“Strange... but clean and okay.”

“Great.” That’s when Spike burped out a letter from their majesties. He opened it up “Their majesties want to see Sapphire and Kyara in New Canterlot immediately.”

“Right, Kyrsta!” Lightning called.

“On it.” Kyrsta warped all of them to the palace and they were soon all in the throne room. Sapphire and Kyara stared in awe at the two royal ponies in from of them.

The female wore a light golden gown with a white top showing her cutie mark of the sun.

The male was a tall, white male alicorn with a short dark mane with images of space flowing like a picture. He wore jewel-encrusted golden armor with doublets on each side into it, a red cape with gold markings fluttering on his back, even though there was no breeze. He had golden pegasus wings, black boots with golden edges round the feet. Atop his head were three golden horns, all shimmering like the stars.

They were Queen Celestia and Grand Ruler Celestio, the rulers of United Equestria and Co-Commander and Commander of Starfleet.

The friends except for Sapphire and Kyara bowed to them in greeting and they bowed back. “Welcome everyone, I see these are the pair you’ve spoken of Lightning Dawn.” Grand Ruler started.

“Yes, Master.” Grand Ruler walked towards Kyara and examined her closely. Kyara just looked at him curiously as well. “I see her golden horn is rather rare but it doesn’t posses the power of the Uniforce.”

Kyara neighed at him. “Kyara says she can do lots of things were her horn and she has some tricks too.” Sapphire translated.

“Like what?” Lighting added. Kyara trotted around their majesties and plants began to sprout as she went by. “Woah.” Rainbow said.

“Incredible!” Celestia added. Kyara returns to Sapphire’s side and neighed. “She says she can heals creature with her horn and she make small tornadoes too.” The ponies, Spike and Mykan were all amazed by Kyara’s abilities. “So what powers do you have, Sapphire?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah! And what can you do with your wings and horn?” Pinkie asked excitedly.

“I don’t know much, I haven’t used my horn or wings very much. I mainly try to hide the fact that I have them at all.”

“Why?” Buddy asked. The friends couldn’t understand why she’s would hide something so amazing from others. Sapphire sighed. “How I got them is something I don’t like to talk about.” The ponies could tell what ever happened to Sapphire to give her the pair of wings and horn wasn’t pleasant. “Maybe we can figure out another way.” Lightning said.

“What is it?” Artie asked.

“Dr. Penny’s Memory Operating Machine.” Lightning added.

The gang, except for Sapphire and Kyara, knew what he was talking about. The machine takes up about half the room, and consisted of a large central generator shaped like a large box. It needed to be big in order to process all the data received, as well as do what needed to be done.

Whoever sat in the chair, and connected the electrobs to their temples, the machine would focus the magic of memories the subject thought back to, and would then display them visually for all watching to see. It was almost like a lie detector with pictures.

“That may work, but will Sapphire go through with it?” Celestia asked. Everybody turned towards Sapphire. “Okay, I’ll do it.”

Soon the boys got the machine from Professor Brain’s lab and set the machine right next to Queen Celestia’s throne. “Okay, now just sit in here. This machine will let us see your memories even your bad ones so you don’t have to tell us what happened to you.” Grand Ruler explained. Sapphire nodded and sat in the machine. Buddy attaches the electrobs to her head and Sapphire’s head and she closed her eyes.

The machine immediately picked up on her memories and showed the images.

Sapphire's POV

White.

Everything was white.

I opened my eyes and found myself surrounded by water. Two humans in white lab coats came in front of me. “Drain the tube. Let’s get her out.” One human said.

Soon, I was laying on a table being scanned by the humans. “The creation is a success! This girl now has everything DNA of every single animal that has ever lived on Planet Earth!” The other human declared.

“I’m a creation?” I whispered to myself.

“Now let’s begin the tests.” Soon I was placed in a large room with five doors in front of me. “Test Number 001: Transformation. Begin!

The first door opened and a dinosaur came out of it. It walked on four legs had a large frill and three horns on its head: Name: Triceratops.

“Test Subject 01... change into the Triceratops.” The head human ordered. I focused on the Triceratops and my left eye glowed and in an instant I looked exactly like the Triceratops in front of me.

“Success!”

I did it four more times with a Pterodactyl, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Fukisaurus and a Utahraptor.

“Now onto the next test: Battle.

It was place in a room similar to a Colosseum. There were four doors. There was a man with a whip standing at one end of the room. One of the doors opened and out came four Velociraptors. They all had gray skin but one had a blue streak down its body. The second had stripes on its back. The third had gecko eyes and the last had a scar on its nose.

“Test Subject 02... Attack the Velociraptors!”

I looked at the raptors who just stared at me, curiously. They didn’t even look like they wanted to fight with me and I couldn’t attack them.

Suddenly...

SNAP!

Something stung me in the back really hard. I screamed in pain and fell to the round. The raptors hissed angrily. I looked and saw the man with the whip standing over me waving the whip in his hands. “He said attack the dinosaurs! Do it! Unless you want another lashing!”

I got up again and reluctantly transformed into a Velociraptors. It roared at them and pounced towards them.

When the battle was over, I was beaten and the man gave me five lashing for my failure. “You were suppose to win, you pathetic animal!” I was then tossed into a cell. ‘Hope you like being hungry cause that’s what you’ll be for the night.” He slammed the cell door and left.

For the next fourteen years, it was nothing but test, fights, lashing and going hungry. Whenever I failed, the man gave me lashings and insulted me.

“You’re pathetic!”

SNAP!

“You’re weak!”

“I-I’m Sorry... l-“

SNAP!

“You should be tougher than this!”

“Stop, please!”

SNAP!

They kept testing my horns and wing power, ending with pain and more lashings. When I tired to tell them I had enough they didn’t listen and continued to beat me.

When I turned fourteen was bruised, battered, weak and mentally unstable. I continuously had nightmares about the man torturing me. I didn’t get a good nights sleep for years.

The four Velociraptors took care of me like I was a hatching. The fed me scraps of food and comforted me when they got the chance. Whenever I was thrown into the cell with them as a punishment, they were the only ones who showed me kindness. They could clearly see how miserable I was.

One night, the men were bringing me back from another failed battle and lashing. I wa aching all over and bruised and scratches like you wouldn’t believe. My stomach was growling endlessly and I was so exhausted. I almost fell to the floor if the man didn’t pull on the collar that was around my neck.

The man noticed four of the cells were open. “Who left the cells open!” One mane thundered. Suddenly he was pounced on by the blue streak Velociraptor which the men calmed Blue. Blue tore into the man and killed him easily. The other three raptors whom the mean called Delta, Charlie and Echo came up to me as my legs gave out. Delta caught me on the back and she ran off.

The dinosaurs bashed all the electrical components and wiring in the lab. The place began to shake and the dinosaurs deserted as the place went up in a large BOOM!

The raptors carried me far away and set me down on the ground. With one last look, they disappeared into the forest.

I was wandering for days when I discovered a pink alicorn in the bushes. She was neighing in distress and I soon saw why. Three wolves were surrounding the poor thing. “Hey!” I called. The wolves looked at me. They seemed frightened by my appearance. “Leave the little filly alone.” The wolves whimpered and they ran away. The filly trotted over to me and neighed happily. “You’re welcome. Hey, you wanna come with me. It’s not safe to leave you here all by yourself.” I offered. The filly grateful accepted and neighed. “You name is Kyara. Okay Kyara, let’s get moving.”

For the next five years, Kyara and I traveled planet to planet, meeting lots of friends along the way until we decided to stay here. I found the cloak and I used it to hide my wings and horns. I didn’t want to remember the lab but my wings and horn constantly do. So I try not to show them to others, fearing the memories that came with them.

The images vanished as Sapphire stood up with tears just flooding her face. Kyara came to her when she started sobbing. Kyara nuzzled her for comfort. Mykan came up to her and hugged her.

The ponies were devastated. The girls were horrified while the guys were disgusted. Their majesties were both.

“Shhh... it’s okay... shh.” Mykan soothed Sapphire as she sobbed.

“I’ll take her back to your place Mykan.” Fluttershy offered.

“Okay.” Mykan gave Sapphire to Fluttershy and she gently lead the poor girl out the door with Kyara following close behind.

As soon as they were gone...

“HOW HORRIBLE!” Rarity cried. “How dare those ruffians treat Sapphire like she a piece of garbage!”

Everybody was in the same boat. “That’s total abuse!” Rainbow said.

“That’s just sick!” Lightning added.

Their majesties couldn't fathom how humans could treat one of their own with such cruelty. “That is inhumane and out right cruel!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

“No wonder the poor girl’s traumatized. She’s been totally neglected.” Mykan said. “Poor thing doesn’t even want to show her gifts in front of people... cause of fear.”

“Not anymore! We’re definitively not sending Sapphire back to that horrible place work with those horrible humans!” Rainbow declared. You can bet everybody agreed with that. “Right, now we should do what we can to comfort the poor girl.” Dyno said.

“Si, she needs friends more than ever before.” Myte added. The friends all promised to comfort Sapphire, now they’ve discovered why she was so traumatized.

Leave Constructive Criticism

Lightning and his friends were at his house due to his calling them all there for a special meeting one bright morning. Even Mykan was invited. “So what’s this meeting about, Lightning?” Mykan asked. “Yeah and why did you leave Sapphire out of this?” added Buddy.

Speaking of whom, Sapphire was riding Kyara through town. Kyara was neighing happily while ponies all waved and smiled at the two as the rode pass.

“Well... we know Sapphire can change, translate and communicate with animals but I’ve been wondering what else did those people do to her.

With so many DNA strands in her body we bed to figure out how this works and if it’s dangerous to leave so many strands inside of her.”

“So what should we do?” Mykan asked.

“We should probably analyze her powers. Just to see what we’re dealing with.” Lightning suggested. Everybody agreed but before Lightning could send a letter to their majesties, in a bright flash, they appeared.

Recovering from being caught off guard by their sudden appearance, everybody bowed to them. “Your majesties!” Mykan cried. “What are you doing here?”

“We’ve been thinking about Sapphire’s powers as well.” Grand Ruler said. “and we are most curious as well.”

“We will discuss more at the palace.” Celestia added. “But first will someone go get sapphire and Kyara?”

Pinkie saluted. “Okie dokie, your majesty.” She zipped out of the house returned with the pair next to her. “Pinkie? Why did you bring us here?” Sapphire asked.

That’s when she noticed their majesties. “Your majesties? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing is wrong Sapphire. We just want to study your powers that’s all.” Grand Ruler answered.

“My powers? Like what?” Sapphire asked.

“Like how strong and fast you are.” Celestia added. Sapphire agreed with the studying “Sounds harmless, okay I’ll do it. Can Kyara come too?”

“Or course she can.” Kyara neighed happily. “Come along.” Using their magic, their majesties teleported everyone to the dojo.

Sapphire immediately took noticed to some targets, weights and some treadmills. “What’s this place?” she asked.

“This is the dojo where Starfleet officers train.” Lightning replied. “Now were going to use it to see your current skills.”

Sapphire smiled. “I’m ready.”

“Good, Now first you will try the treadmill.” Grand Ruler lead her over to the treadmill. He set it to three dimensional light-years to start her off. Sapphire began jogging on the treadmill. “Good. How are you feeling?” Mykan asked.

“I’m okay.” Sapphire replied. Just then she glowed again and in a flash there was a gray wolf in her place! “AAOOOOO!” she howled. The ponies were shocked. “She transformed again! Why?” Buddy asked.

“I think I know.” Mykan replied.

“What is it, Mykan?” Grand Ruler asked.

“In my world, wolves are known for stamina not speed so they can run distances for a long time.” Mykan explained.

Soon, Sapphire was done running and she changed back into her human form. “That was nice.” she said not looking tired at all. “Okay, now to the shootout range.”

In the shootout range, ponies were to soar or run through the course, unicorns and alicorns fired magic projectiles at the targets as they passed, and all ponies that couldn’t do magic were given special ray-guns to use that were quite harmless.

But in Sapphire’s case, she was to either punch or kick the targets. This way, the ponies could see how accurate she is.

Sapphire took a deep breath and she glowed once more but this time in her place was a Velociraptor! Sapphire roared and dashed at the targets. Leaping high she extended her ‘killer claw’ and it went right through the middle of the target. “Bullseye!” Pinkie cried.

Sapphire didn’t stop there. She went into the the other targets and slashed them into three pieces with her claws. “Alright!” Lightning cheered.

Sapphire roared and she changed back into her human self. She sighed deeply and fell to the floor. “Sapphire!” the gang went towards her. “Are you okay?” Mykan asked.

“Y-Yeah. *pant* I’m good.” she replied. Lightning felt her head. “No fever.”

“Do you think she’s just tired?” Rainbow suggested.

“That and it takes a lot out of me turning into so many animals overtime.” Sapphire explained. “That’s why I tend to stick to one animal at a time.”

“Alright then, let’s give Sapphire a break.” Grand Ruler said. Everybody agreed and that’s when the alarms sounded. Captain Shania, captain of the royals guard came into the doorway. “Your majesties, there’s been a robbery at the bank and the view have a pony family taken hostages in a mine near the New Everfree Forest.”

Everybody gasped softly “Let’s go!” Lightning snapped and they all began to head out. When Sapphire tried to go “Sapphire, you and Mykan have to stay here.” Buddy told her. Sapphire looked at her confused. “How come?”

“It’s... um... too dangerous for someone like you get involved with that’s all. You don’t have... um... experience with this sort of thing.”

Sapphire understood and agreed to stay behind with Mykan and Kyara. When they were gone she looked a little sad. “It’s okay, Sapphire. You’ll be able to help them... eventually.” Mykan reassured. Sapphire smiled at him and Kyara nuzzled her.

The gang came back a while later and were happy to report the family was unharmed and the robbers were apprehended. The ponies were smiling proudly.

Suddenly, Kyara came galloping into the throne room in extreme panic; her wings were out and her eyes were big. “Kyara, easy girl, what’s wrong?”

Just then, Goldwin burst into the room in the same state. “You’re majesties!” he cried. “What is it Goldwin?” Celestia asked.

“The sky! It’s turning black!”

“WHAT!” Everybody rushed to the window and saw for themselves the sky was indeed turning black. Suddenly they heard a sinister laugh from inside the room. “W-What’s that?” Sapphire whimpered.

Then in a puff of smoke... he appeared. A despicable demon with dark red scaly skin, with fangs and bull horns, dragon wings, black waving hair like fire He wore dark silvery armor with a dark red cape, and a scaly tail. Name: King Sombra.

“Sombra!” Lightning snarled. Sombra smiled sinisterly at them. “Miss me?”

All the ponies took fighting stances. “What in the hotel-bills are you doing back? We destroyed you!” Applejack snarled. Sombra began walking slowly towards the ponies and he stopped about ten feet away from them. “You didn’t think you could get rid of me that easy did you? As to why I’m here, I’m just here to collect a certain alicorn and human for my power supply. I hope you don’t mind.” The ponies knew he was referring to Sapphire and Kyara.

The ponies stood in front of Sapphire and Kyara like a shield. “You’re not laying a hand on them!” Lightning yelled.

“Oh am I?” Sombra blasted the ground in front of the ponies and a cage came over them, trapping them. “Hey!” Pinkie snapped. Sombra laughed an made his way towards Sapphire and Kyara. Mykan came in front of them sword and shield drawn. “Leave them alone!”

Sombra scoffed. “Pitiful human. You really think you can take me on?” He readied a pulse to fire at them. “No!”

Suddenly a blur came bursting through the ceiling landing in front of the Sapphire, Kyara and Mykan.

“Woah! A Deadly Nadder Dragon!” Sapphire cried.

“A What?” Mykan replied.

“A Deadly Nadder Dragon, its disposal, a tail that is covered in bristling poisonous spikes, which are used as projectiles to stun or immobilize its prey. Its tail spikes are its preferred weapon (probably due to the afore-mentioned blind spot). It can launch its tail spikes with devastating speed and accuracy.”

Everybody stared in awe at the creature before them. It was 30 get high and had a wingspan of up to 42 feet. It was very beautiful and bird-like: it is bipedal and possesses winged forelimbs. Its small yet keen eyes, equipped with poor binocular vision, are one of the tools it uses to stalk its targets.

Its body is teal with tints of pink, purple and yellow on its wings and a pale underbelly. Its tail had blue and pick spikes on it.

In front of its eyes is its curved nasal horn, which is often used to batter opponents; its lower jaw is shorter and wider than its upper, giving it an overbite.

Ringing its skull is a set of spikes. Coating the tail is a series of spines that can inject venom into a target. When relaxed, its head spikes and venomous tail spines lay flat, and when alarmed, they are shot upward to intimidate its foe. The tail spikes can also be used to make a rattling noise which it makes right before it attacks, similar to rattlesnakes.

Deadly Nadder also have a magnesium fire blast as they primary choice of attack.

It roared at Sombra and he scoffed at it. He launched his pulse them. Sapphire and Kyara jumped to the side while the Deadly Nadder flew in the air. However, Mykan wasn’t so lucky. The pulse hit the ground near him and now he was also trapped in a cage. The Deadly Nadder grabbed Sapphire and Kyara with her feet and it flew through the hole it made in the ceiling.

Sombra only chuckled. “They’ll be back... they always come back.” He turned towards the trapped ponies and human. “Now let’s have some fun.” he said sinisterly as he approached by them.

What Sombra didn’t know was that the Nadder took the two to the dojo inside the palace. She set them down and she landed. “Thanks for the save.” Sapphire praised.

The Deadly Nadder roared happily and then there was a little roar. From behind one of the targets came a little version of the adult Nadder. A baby Nadder.

“Aww.. so cute.” Sapphire cooed. She shook off that. “No time for that, I’ve got save my friends from King Sombra. But I don’t have anything I can use again him.”

Kyara neighed and nudged her wings. “I know I have my wings and horn but I’ve barely used them. There’s no way I can use them in battle.”

The Deadly Nadder mother then nudged Sapphire and growled softly. “You want me to use you in battle?” she translated. The mother nodded.

“But I don’t know how to fly a dragon, heck, I barely know how to fly.” The mother roared in encouragement and Kyara nuzzled her as well. Sapphire was getting their messages. “Well if you think I can do it then... let’s do it!”

The dragon and Kyara both smiled. “But first... we need a plan.” The three huddled together as Sapphire told them the plan.

Back in the throne room, Sombra has the four royal alicorns before him bounded by their writs and ankles by powerful dark magic manacles. The team and Mykan were still trapped in the cage. “You won’t get away with this, Sombra!” Pinkie sneered.

Sombra sneered back. “Oh, I think I will, nobody is foolish enough to challenge me.”

“Think again!” a voice called. Everybody turned and saw Sapphire standing in the room with no sign of Kyara and the dragon. “Sapphire! No!” Lightning cried. “Don’t do it, he’s to dangerous!” Rainbow added.

“Listen to him, chica!” Dyno called.

“Run away!” Myte added. Sombra merely chuckled at the sight of the human. “So you’ve decided to challenge me alone, huh?”

“Not quite.”

“Huh?” Suddenly the Deathly Nadder Dragon bolted into the room and smacked Sombra with its tail sending him into the wall. “Nice!”

Sombra stood up again and growled at the pair. Sapphire mounted the dragon. The dragon spread her wings. “So you wanna fly huh?” He blasted a beam of magic at them but the dragon countered with her magnesium blast, causing a large cloud of smoke to form.

Sapphire and the Nadder flew out the window followed by Sombra. “You’re not getting away that easily!” Sombra called out.

“We’ve got to help her!” Rainbow cried.

“How? We’re stuck in here and their majesties are tied up." Applejack replied.

They all heard a neigh and saw Kyara trotting into the throne room. “Kyara!” Pinkie cried softly. She went to the cage holding the ponies and Mykan. Kyara neighed and stuck her horn into the key hole. It glowed and the cage door popped open.

She then went to their majesties and placed her horn on their manacles. They glowed, fell to the ground. “Thanks Kyara.” Celestia said.

“Now come on! Let’s go help Sapphire.” Lightning snapped. Everybody agreed and they all flew out the window.

They found the two fighting high above the city. The Deadly Nadder was still blasting fire at Sombra who simply flew over it and tried blasting them down with his dark magic. However, the Nadder countered by launching its poisonous spines at the blast causing a large explosion.

“That all you got?” Sapphire called.

Sombra growled angrily. “Not even close!” He powered up his magic and sent out a shockwave at the pair. The Deadly Nadder flew up and avoided the attack and blasted Sombra hard with her fire blast.

“Give it up Sombra!” Lighting called. Sombra gasped in good as he saw the ponies and Mykan. The ponies were all transformed and easy to fight. “How did you escape?” He growled again. “No matter, you may have won this day but I will get that alicorn and the human!”

With that Sombra vanished in the puff of smoke and the skies cleared once again showing clear, blue skies. The ponies cheered and rejoiced.

They all met back in the throne room. “That was amazing, Sapphire!” Rainbow exclaimed. The Nadder nuzzled Rainbow and the others got a good look at her. “This dragon is the coolest!”

“Hey!” Spike said insulted.

“Oh... next to you Spike.”

“Thank you.”

Starla cut in. “Anyway, you were really brave, Sapphire.” Everybody agreed with her completely. Their majesties then stepped forward. “Indeed, risking your life to save us was a very brave and noble deed.” Luna praised.

Sapphire blushed while the Nadder nuzzled her. “Aww, sucks.”

Then they all heard a little roar and saw the baby Nadder dragon waddling into the room. “Awwww... Who’s this little one?” Fluttershy asked as she stared at the little dragon with hearts in her eyes. Sapphire bent down and let the baby waddle into her hands she stood up so everybody could look at it. “This is the mother’s baby.”

Starla came and rubbed it head. The baby Nadder chirped. “It’s adorable.”

The mother growled at Sapphire. “Really?” The Nadder nodded. “What did she’s say?” Grand Ruler asked.

“She says she wants me to have my baby.” Sapphire replied. Everybody was surprised. “Are you sure about this? I mean we don’t even knowing about this dragon.” Celestia pointed out.

“Actually, I know a lot about many kinds of dragons.” Sapphire noted. “Please, your majesties. Please let me have her.” Sapphire pleaded giving the royal ponies the puppy dog eyes.

Event the baby Nadder gave them the same look.

They sighed and smiled st her. “You can keep her, Sapphire.” Celestia, Celesto and Luna said in unison. Sapphire cheered and the baby rubbed against her chest.

Now Sapphire has a new friend for Kyara and herself. “Something tells me this will being a whole lot of adventures ahead.” Lightning said.

Everybody agreed and couldn’t wait too What the future holds for Sapphire and themselves.

Meanwhile, high above United Equestria, Sombra was in his spaceship in the throne room. He was recovering from the battle and was filled with rage. “I will get those two if it’s the last thing I do.” he snarled. “Just you wait Starfleet, you can’t protect those two for long.”

He chuckled deeply and sinisterly as he stared down at the blissful planet.

The sunshine came through Sapphire’s window on a bright beautiful morning but she wasn’t in the mood to wake up. “Five more minutes.” However, a little baby Nadder was wide awake. Rushing into her room, she saw her mama sleeping. She wants her awake. She flapped her little wings and landed on her bed and did what baby dragon would do... lick her face until she wakes up.

It worked.

“Hehehe. Skystorm, stop, Hehehe.” Sapphire laughed but the baby Nadder refused to stop until she was up and about. “Okay, Okay, I’m up. Happy?”

Skystorm leaped up and down. The baby Nadder wagged her tail. “I’ll take that as a yes.” Sapphire got up and went to the bathroom but when she turned on the light “What the-? MYKAN!”

Mykan immediately rushed into the bathroom. “What’s wrong Sa-“ Mykan saw what she was talking about “I’ll go get Lightning and the others.”

Soon the whole team was at Mykan examining Sapphire “I just don’t understand it. How could Sapphire possibly get a energizer like us?” Lightning said. The energizer aka transforming badge was the marking of a Unicorn and a single wing. This meant she could now don on a super suit for battle and go into Battle-Mode.

The armor itself composed of a highly density polymerized alloy and infused with stardust and cosmic energies; making it hundreds of times stronger than diamond. Nothing could harm it under fifty-thousand degrees and would take a lot of power and strength just to dent it. It was also magically enchanted; it would amplify the wearer’s natural abilities, magic, and weapons, making them stronger and swifter than they were before.

The visors, now they were most important piece of equipment. Each visor had a set of various incredible functions.

-Heat sensory
-X-Ray
-Infrared vision
-Sound Scan
-Radar
-Telescopic magnification
-Medical scan
-Power scouting
-Database retrieval

Also, all Starfleet suits as well their fighters fought under a specific elemental or attributed force.

“But how did she get one in the first place?” Starla questioned.

“Thats the real mystery.” Buddy commented.

They saw Lightning writing something a piece of paper. “Lightning, What’s that?” Artie asked.

“A letter. Maybe their majesties know what’s going on.” He handed the letter to Spike. “Spike.” He nodded and sent the letter.

Just then, in a bright flash, their majesties appeared. “We got your letter Lightning.” Grand Ruler stated. “May we see Sapphire?”

Sapphire came before the royal couple and they both examined her insignia “Indeed this is no hoax. That’s a true Starfleet energizer.” Celestia confirmed. “But how she acquired this is beyond any of our knowledge.” Luna added.

Suddenly, a bright tube of light came in behind everybody. “What’s that?” Sapphire asked. Before anybody could answer and angel-corn (what ponies become when they die) appeared and everybody recognized the pony. “Twilight?!”

“Good morning everybody.” she greeted. “I see you all found my gift to Sapphire.”

“Your gift!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“You mean it was you who gave her the energizer.” Applejack added. Twilight nodded and everybody was both amazed and confused. “Why would you give her an energizer?” Fluttershy asked.

“She earned the energizer.” Twilight replied.

“Earned it?” Starla asked.

“Sapphire showed extreme bravery and nobility facing King Sombra. No other citizen would have done what you did and I think she deserves to be apart of the force.” Nobody spoke for a moment.

“Let Sapphire... join the force?” Rainbow asked. Everybody was very hesitant. Sapphire was still getting used to living in United Equestria. She doesn’t have any experience battling with evil like the team and their majesties had. To have her join Starfleet would be a very big risk.

Before anybody could reply, ponies started screaming and running away. “What’s that?” Celesto asked. Everybody went out side and saw to their horror; ponies were stuck in amber cocoons unable to move. Not only that, the amber was all over the place; on the houses and the streets.

“What in the name of the galaxy happened here?” Buddy asked. The answer came when five dragons landed before the group.

They were all 75 feet long and had a wingspan of 85 feet. They all had a long, slender body. Its body is very thin The dragons have striking and bright colors of blue, yellow, and orange on both its wings and its tail. They had spikes that run along their backs.

(Like this)

“What the heck are those things?!” Rainbow cried.

“Their Death Song Dragons, very dangerous!” Sapphire replied.

“Well let’s get them out of here!” Lightning snapped. The team nodded and they were about tp transform when “Lookout!” Sapphire dove out of the way when the four dragons released and amber-like liquid at the ponies trapping them all and it hardened quickly. “I.. Ugh.. can’t move!” Applejack cried.

Everybody tried to break free but it was in vain. “What is this stuff?” Mykan asked.

"It's their quick hardening amber. Almost impossible to break out of!" Sapphire called from her hiding place.

“It’s hard as a rock.” Dyno said.

“Si, really strong.” Myte added. Their majesties tried blasting the substance with their magic but it didn’t leave a mark. “Our magic does not work with this substance.” Celesto said.

“I think that’s the least of our problems.” Lightning said. Two of the Death Songs grabbed the team and their majesties in its mouth and, to Sapphire’s horror, flew off with them. “Sapphire, help!” Everybody cried. The other three Death songs grabbed the trapped citizens and flew off with them as well.

“Guys!” She tried to fly after them but she stared flapping her wings she just fell to the ground. She tried again and again but she ended with the same result. “Oooh, How am I gonna save them?” she asked herself.

Twilight’s spirit appeared beside her. “By using your new energizer, that’s how.”

“But I’ve never used it before. I can’t battle four of those dragons by myself! I have Ann energizer I barely know how to use. I can barely fly. I can barely do magic. I... wasn’t prepared for this.”

Music began playing in the background as Sapphire sang about her doubts.

https://m.

The song ended and Twilight came up to Sapphire. “I know you have your doubts, Sapphire. But I know you can save them.”

“How?”

“Because you’re smart, brave and loyal. You know a lot about the dragons than your friends do. Use that knowledge to save them.” Sapphire thought about what she said.

“Use you’re knowledge well to save your friends. I must go now. Remember what I said.” Twilight floated into the air and vanished.

Sapphire just stood their for a moment until her baby Nadder came up to her, roaring at her. “Well Skystorm... *gulp* it’s up to us to save everyone.” she said to her. “Now I have to figure out where they took them all to.”

That’s when she heard a soft roar. She turned around and saw another dragon landing near her. This dragon was white as snow with glimmering features. It had a long single spine running down the center of it's body and light blue eyes. Also, it had a pair of ear appendages on the top of it's head and a pink colored nose.

The wings of the dragon were also glittery white in coloration and have strips of glittery light pink running down her wings. The tail fluke of the dragon was triangular in shaped. “Woah.. a Light Fury Dragon.”

Sapphire spoke calmly to the dragon. “Hi there, my name is Sapphire and this is Skystorm. What are you going here?” The Light Fury roared at Sapphire. “You know where the Death song took the ponies!” The Light Fury nodded and Sapphire’s face lit up with hope... until she roared again. “They took them to New Everfree Forest cavern!” Sapphire gulped nervously. “Great.”

Skystorm nuzzled her leg as support and the Light Fury nuzzled her as well. “Right, I can do this. Well then... off to New Everfree Forest!” The dragons roared and the Light Fury nodded towards her back. “You want me to ride you?” The dragon nodded. “Okay... let’s save mt friends and the civilians before they become dinner.”

Sapphire mounted the Light Fury while Skystorm hopped on her shoulder.

The dragon roared and took to the sky. “Woooaaah!” she cried.

They were over New Everfree Forest and the Light Fury flew into a cavern and stopped at a large clearing. Sapphire dismounted and looked inside. She gasped in horror. All the ponies the Death Songs have captured were in there. “My friends.” She saw her friends surrounded by two of the five Death Songs. She turned towards the Light Fury and Skystorm. “Oh boy, how am I gonna get the dragons away from them and free the ponies? All I know is the amber is weak to fire, but I don’t have any fire on me.”

The Light Fury nudged her energizer. “My energizer? Well... It’s worth a shot.” She took a deep breath and tapped the insignia.

”STARFLEET MAGIC!”

In a bright glow she transformed into a peach colored super suit. It looked like Lightning and his teams’. Her weapon was a sword. The silver blade had four element symbols; flames for fire, waves for water, leaves for grass and rocks for earth.

It also had three functions as well; ‘Heal’, ‘Capture’ and ‘Destroy' like any other Starfleet weapon.

“That’s it? This sword won’t help me. I need fire.” As soon as she said ‘fire’ the fire symbol lit up and the blade lit up with flames.

“Woah. That’s exactly what it need.” The blade extinguished the flame. “But how can I lure them away?”

The Light Fury roared loudly into the cave, catching the dragons and prisoners attention. “What was that?!” Lightning cried. The Death Songs flew into the tunnel to investigate. The trio hid inside a tunnel and when they were gone, Sapphire and the two dragons came in. “Well.. that’s one way to do it.”

“SAPPHIRE!” The team cried with joy. Sapphire rushed towards her friends. “Are you guys alright?”

“Yeah, were okay.” Lightning replied. “Just get us out of this stuff before those.. things come back and eat us!” Rarity begged.

“On it! Fire!” Her blade lit up wit fire and she stuck it into the amber. “Woah!” Mykan gasped. “When did you get that?”

“Just now.” Soon enough, the entire cocoon broke and the gang was free. “Thank the stars.” Grand Ruler exclaimed. “Now let’s free the others.”

The team nodded and the twins used their ”BOOM BOOM FLARE” to melt the rest of the amber and free the civilians. “Come on!” Lightning snapped. Everyone rushed towards the tunnel, but before they could all escape the five Death songs returned and surrounded the ponies.blocked the exit! “Oh great, what now?” Rainbow whimpered. The Light Fury roared at Sapphire and nodded towards the Death Songs. “Let’s do it!”

“Do what?” Applejack asked as Sapphire mounted the dragon. Skystorm hopped on her shoulder again. “You guys get the ponies to safety, I’ll take care of the Death Songs.”

“You mean.” Lightning started. Sapphire nodded. “I’m gonna battle them.” All the ponies gasped in horror. “You can’t be serious! Those ghastly things are dangerous!” Rarity cried.

“I have no choice. I’ll be fine. Get the civilians to safety.” Sapphire said. “Let’s go girl.” The Light Fury roared and took to the sky. The Death Songs released the amber from their mouths but the Light Fury dodged it and flew in between them. The Death Songs roared in anger and flew after them. “Alright, let’s go!” Celesto snapped.

Everybody ran out of the cavern and through the forest until they were all safety back in New Ponyville. “Phew... that was a close one.” Dyno said.

“Si, too close.” Myte added.

“I just hope Sapphire’s alright.” Fluttershy added. Everybody hoped for that as well.

Meanwhile, the Light Fury was diving in and out of the trees trying to lose the four Death Songs. “These guys won’t give up!” Sapphire cried in fear. The Light Fury dodged the drgaons’ attempts to trap them in the amber. “Good dodging, girl.” The Light Fury nodded. Two Death Songs came in front of them and the dragon shot bursts of spherical purple-colored flames at the Death Songs, however they dodged every single one. “Not good.”

Two Death Songs blasted amber again and this time it made direct contact, trapping Sapphire and the Light Fury dragon. The amber luckily didn’t hit her shoulder where Skystorm was. The three fell from the sky. “HANG ON!”

CRASH!

The three crashed into the ground and slid for about three feet. “Ugh... Skystorm, Light Fury, you alright?” The two dragons roared and shook their heads. “Good.” That’s when the four Death Songs landed near the down trio. “Uh-oh.” Sapphire whimpered. The Light Fury softly roared in fear as well.

Skystorm leaped off her shoulder and into the forest. “Skystorm! Where are you going?” Sapphire called but the baby dragon kept running. “Great.” The Death Songs approached the two, ready to eat them.

At New Ponyville, Lightning, his team and their majesties were looking for any sign of Sapphire and the dragon. “Where are they?” Pinkie asked. “They should have appeared by now.”

“Don’t worry Pinkie, I’m sure they’re fine.” Rainbow said. They all heard some small roars and saw “Skystorm!” The baby Nadder ran towards Fluttershy and began leaping up and down roaring in distress. “What’s wrong?” Lightning asked.

Fluttershy translated. “She said Sapphire and the dragon are trapped in the amber and the Death Songs are getting ready to eat them!”

“WHAT!” Everybody snapped.

"Ay' Curumba!" the twins cried.

“Let’s go!” Lightning added. The gang flew off and Fluttershy carried Skystorm in her arms.

They got to the forest and came to the scene. “There they are!” Mykan called, pointing towards the clearing. They all saw the Death Songs surrounding Sapphire and the Light Fury. “Let’s go!”

The Death Songs licked their teeth, looking forward to their meal. Sapphire gulped nervously at the sound of their stomachs growling. “Gulp... guys where are you?” Sapphire whispered. Just as the dragons were ready to bite them... ”UNIFORCE!” a golden blast of magic hit one of the Death Songs. “Lightning!”

The team flew down blasting the dragons with their attacks.

”DRILL QUILL!”

“PAINT BOMB!”

“STAR SHOWER!”

The blast made the dragon and back off. Dyno and Myte landed near the trapped duo. “Hang on chicas.” Dyno said.

“We’ll get you out.” Myte added. Together they unleashed their ”BOOM-BOOM FLARE!” and freed the two. They shook for the amber. “Thanks boys.”

Sapphire mounted the dragon and they flew in to the air. The team and their majesties drove the Death Songs far away. Next, they went to check on Sapphire and her dragon. “Sapphire, are you okay?” Mykan asked. “Any injuries?”

“Yeah, I’m okay and so is the Light Fury.” The dragon roared emphasizing her statement. “Come on let’s go home.” Celestia added. “You and your dragon need a check up after that Sapphire.”

“Yes your majesty.”

The gang took Sapphire and the Light Fury dragon to the royal sickbay for an evaluations. They both checked out okay. After that, they were both called to the throne room.

When they entered they saw the room crowded with ponies and other creatures from dragons to griffins and minatours. Lightning and their majesties were in standing in front of Celesto and Celestias’ respective thrones.

“So what’s this about?” Sapphire asked.

Sapphire Shimmer, Light Fury, please step forward.” Celesto ordered. The two walked up to their majesties. Celestia began to speak. “We are gathered here today, to honor the heroism of Sapphire Shimmer and her Light Fury dragon for single handedly rescuing us twice from dangerous situations.”

Luna then spoke “By preforming such a brave and noble deeds we are extremely proud and honored to present them both with the United Equestrian Pink Hearts of Courage.”

The crowd cheered loudly as Grand Ruler levitated the medal over Sapphire and Light Furys’ necks. Sapphire smiled.

“We have another reason for gathering here today.” Grand Ruler added. The crowd was confused as well as Lightning and all his friends, who were at the front of the crowd. “Sapphire, due to your incredible act of bravery and your willingness to never give up when your friends were in great peril you have proven to me and everybody else what kind of person you are; strong, brave and truly magical.

Which is why as Commander of Starfleet, I hereby dub Sapphire Shimmer, the newest member of Lightning's Starfleet unit as a Lieutenant!”

The crowd burst into extreme joy and glee. Pinkie and Rainbow were jumping up and down with joy while the others just cheered. Celesto levitated her insignia/ energizer onto her chest and placed it there. Sapphire gave a cheeky smile.

Now she was the newest member of the Starfleet.

When the ceremony was over, she was approached by his friends. “Alright Sapphire!” Rainbow exclaimed. “You’re a Lieutenant now!”

“Way’d a go!” Mykan added.

“We’re so proud of you, darling.” Rarity added.

Lightning approached Sapphire. “Welcome to the team, Sapphire.” He saluted to Sapphire and she saluted back. That’s when the girls and spike began singing.

https://m.

Sapphire just couldn’t stop smiling. Their majesties stared proudly at the unit.

Deep in the prison caverns of New Canterlot, the section where all the changelings that Starfleet captured were kept, all in capture spheres. Five of the capture spheres began to glow and suddenly broke open!

The five changelings came to their senses and were terrified. The changelings turned into birds and they all flew out of the prison caverns and out of the palace all the way into the New White Tail Woods.

The next morning, Lightning and the two teams were immediately called to New Canterlot and informed about what happened.

“Five changelings escaped last night!?” Lightning exclaimed.

“Indeed, five capture spheres were mysteriously broken and there is no trace of the changelings.” Grand Ruler stated.

“Ummm.... what’s a changeling?” Sapphire asked.

“A changeling is a ghastly insect-like pony that feeds off the emotions of other creatures. They are all evil and disgusting!” Rarity explained.

“Nevertheless, we must recapture the changelings before they do damage on the kingdom or being stealing love from ponies.” Queen Celestia added.

“Yes, your majesty.” Everybody said.

With that, everybody flew out of the palace and immediately began searching for the changelings.

“Girls, search New Everfree Forest. Starla and I will look around New Ponyville and the rest of you spread out.” Lightning ordered.

The ponies obey and spread out. Sapphire went to the New White Tail Woods to begin her search. She began walking down the path, observing anything that would lead her to the escaped changelings. Some bushes near her began to rustle. “Hmmm.”

She walked over to them and pulled them back revealing the five changelings; they all had transparent wings and holes in their legs. Each of the changelings has different colored eyes and wings.

The first had a red and purple shading.

The second had yellow.

The third had lime green and blue shading.

The fourth had red and orange shading

The last one had the normal transparent blue wings and blue eyes.

Just by looking at them, Sapphire could tell they weren’t savage beast as her friends described as these changelings screamed and cowered before her, in fear.

“It’s okay. I won’t hurt you.” she soothed.

“Yeah right!” retorted one changeling. “you’ll probably lock us up again.”

“Actually, I kinda.... wanna be friends with you guys.”

“Pfft. Yeah right.”The second changeling replied.

“Really, I want to be friends with you. I don’t think you’re as bad as my friends say you are.” That got the five changelings by surprise. “Friends?” One changeling asked.

“Yeah. My friends told me that changelings are evil, but you five don’t seem like that at all.” Sapphire replied.

“Evil? Not us, all we’ve ever wanted was a friend. But Chrysalis said that friendship is weak.” the shy changeling added.

“We were apart of the attack on United Equestria but we couldn’t steal love from other ponies after seeing friendship. We wanted to share it. When we escaped we hide here so that nobody could find us.” the other changeling replied.

She felt bad for these changelings. Her friends told her that all changelings were evil but, even with her being on the force for no more than a couple days, she could tell these five were the complete opposite.

“Well if you want friends, I’ll be your first one.... Umm I didn’t get your names.

The changeling introduced themselves in order.

“I’m Pharynx.”

“I’m Pyrax.”

“I’m Crystal.”

“I’m Sliver.”

“And I’m Pyrite.”

“I’m Sapphire Shimmer, nice to meet you all.” she greeted back.

Suddenly, she heard some voices, she peeked out of the woods and saw Lightning and Starla coming towards the forest.

“Guys hide!”

The changelings compiled and hid in their bush. Lightning and Starla approached Sapphire. “Find them yet?” Lightning asked. Sapphire started to sweat a little and replied, “Nope nothing.”

Lightning sighed in dismay. “We’ll keep searching.”

Sapphire nodded and watched Lightning and Starla fly away. Sapphire sighed in relief. “It’s okay, they’re gone now.” She called.

The changelings came out of the bush. “That was too close.” Pyrite said.

“Don’t worry. I’ll keep you safe and teach you about friendship.” she promised. The changelings smiled at her with such gratefulness. “I’ll check up on you guys every day and teach you about friendship.”

For the next week, she went to the New White Tail Woods and taught the changelings about friendship. They soaked up all the information like sponges, vowing to never forget them.

Then changelings were grateful for her showing them friendship even though she would get in serious trouble by doing this. However, Sapphire didn’t care. “Everybody deserves a chance at friendship.” she said to the changelings.

The five changelings all smiled at their teacher and friend.

Now, Sapphire was with her friends at the Cake’s Café for some lunch.

Lightning was not very happy, “I still can’t believe we haven’t found those escaped changelings yet!” he grumbled.

Sapphire, being optimistic as always said, “Don’t worry guys, you’ll find them soon. I’m gonna go to New Whitetail Woods, see ya.” she stated.

When she left, Buddy asked, “Have you guys been noticing she’s been going to the woods a lot lately?”

“Yeah, she’s never been to the woods that many time before.” Applejack agreed.

“What do you think she could be doing there?” Rarity asked.

“You guys don’t think she found you changelings and just isn’t telling us, do you?” Spike asked.

“No way, she would never do that. She knows the consequences.” Lightning replied.

“But we should probably go check on her.” Dyno suggested.

“Si, I agree.” Myte added. The ponies left the café and went to New Whitetail Woods. There they saw Sapphire talking to somebody.

“Who is she talking to?” Pinkie whispered.

“Don’t know Let’s get a closer look.” Lightning replied. The ponies got closer and were shocked at what they saw. “Why is Sapphire talking with the escaped changelings!” Starla cried.

“What is she thinking?!” Rainbow added.

“Is she crazy! She’ll get court martial for sure!” Fluttershy said.

“Okay see you guys tomorrow.” Sapphire said. The changelings went back into their bush and she exited the forest but before she could take another step.

“Stop right there!” She turned around and gasped as she saw her friends staring at her with angry faces. “What have you done Sapphire!” Lightning asked grimly. She stammered as she tried to find a reply. “You know that you were supposed to report if you found the changelings!” Lightning scolded.

“But guys, the changelings are nice.” Sapphire replied desperately.

Her friends didn’t believe her. “Pfft. Yeah right! They probably cast a spell on you and made believing that.” Artie snarled.

“It’s true!” Sapphire cried.

“Sapphire darling, forgive my tone but.. THEY ARE THE ENEMY!” Rarity stated.

Before she could say another word. “LIEUTENANT SAPPHIRE!”

Everybody looked up and saw Grand Ruler and Queen Celestia in the sky and they did not look pleased at all!

“Report to the palace for inquiry and court martial.” Grand Ruler said.

All the ponies shuddered in fear, but not as much as Sapphire. They all went to the palace for the trial. When they were gone, the changelings came out of the bush. They heard everything “This is bad. Sapphire’s in major trouble now.” Pyrite whimpered.

“What do we do Pharynx?” Crystal asked. All the changelings turned to Pharynx for an answer. Pharynx took a deep breath and said, “We have to go there.”

The others were shocked. “We can’t do that Pharynx! They’ll lock us up again!” Pyrite said.

“But what about Sapphire?” Silver added.

“She’s right, we’ve gotta help her. If we don’t, who knows what’ll happen to her.” Crystal said.

“Crystal is right. She’s in big trouble and it’s our fault. We can’t leave her.” Pyrite added.

Pharynx thought about what everybody said. “You’re right. We’ve gotta help her.” he said. The others smiled at their friend and all headed to New Canterlot Palace to save their friend before it was too late.

Meanwhile, Sapphire was in trial. The supreme pony council of United Equestria presided. The Chairman pony and his five councilors called the court to order.

“Sapphire Shimmer…” said the chairman “This court holds in contempt on the charges of treason to the United Equestrian Empire. Evidence has convinced this court that you are defying their majesties order to bringing in the changelings. Have you anything to say for yourself?”

Sapphire just stayed quiet and shook her head. Her friends were in the front row seats, looking on with worry and concern.

Grand Ruler then stood and called to the Judges, “Will the Panel need to deliberate?”

“We see no need. We have decided on our verdict.” said the Chairman.

“You may proceed.” said Celestia. Everyone in the court stood waiting to final word from the Chairman. “It is the ruling of the supreme world high court of United Equestria that the defendant, Sapphire Shimmer is found-“ Before he could say anything else, the doors of the courtroom burst open. “WAIT!”

The chairman wasn’t happy. “WHO DARES INTERRUPT THIS COURT TRIAL!?” He bellowed.

“We do!” Everybody turned towards the door and gasped in horror. The escaped changelings at the door! Lightning and his team immediately surrounded them. “What are you doing here?” he snarled.

“We’re here to tell you we’ve changed.” Pharynx stated.

“Yeah, right.” Starla muttered.

“Please just listen.” Crystal pleaded.

The music began playing and the changelings began to sing.

https://m.

The whole court was silent, except for Sapphire, who ran towards her changeling friends. “What are you guys doing here?” She asked. “You’ll get sent back to the prison caverns for sure.”

“We came to save you Jewel.” Pyrax replied. “We weren’t going to stand by while you take the fall for us.”

“Like you said, a friend does anything for others no matter what the cost .” Crystal stated. Sapphire was surprised by their actions. Her changelings friends risked getting set back to the prison caverns just to save her from getting into major trouble.

Lightning and everybody else in the courtroom, including their majesties couldn’t believe. Everybody in the courtroom was speechless. “But why?” she asked.

“We came to fight for you.” Pyrax replied.

“Fight for me?” Sapphire asked.

“Fight for her?” Everybody in courtroom repeated in shock.

Pharynx nodded. “We were all disasters when we first met but you showed us that when you know something in your heart is right, you stand up for it.” Crystal said. “You did that for us. Why can’t we do that for you?” Silver added.

“But I went against Starfleet regulations, it tells me everything I have to do to keep the universe safe.”

“And you went against that just to show us friendship.” Pharynx started. “Why should you let, excuse my next words, other ponies stop you from doing just that?!” Silver added.

Sapphire pulled out her copy of “The Starfleet Codes of Regulations” containing all the rules, codes, and regulations which Grand Ruler had spent centuries writing and rewriting since Starfleet first began. “But the regulation book-“ she started but was cut when the Crystal smacked the book out of her hands.

“Doesn’t matter!” All five of the changelings said. Everybody gasped.

“You went against them because you’re doing something new, something important.” Pyrite stated.

“You went against them to give us something nobody else did... a second chance.” Pharynx added.

A moment of silence followed when Lightning spoke up, “Listen Sapphire.... we owe you an apology.”

“We do?!” All his friends asked in shock.

“Yes. We didn’t even give the changelings a chance at friendship because we didn’t think they could learn friendship, but Sapphire showed us all that it’s possible and that there is still hope for them as well.” Lightning spoke in a confident voice. Tears started to form in his eyes as he turned to his student. “And it’s something that’s made me ever so proud.” Lightning hugged her and she hugged him back.

Just then, the changelings began hissing. “What’s wrong?” Sapphire asked.

“Something evil is coming. Very evil.” Silver replied.

Suddenly, lightning flashed in the courtroom and a figure appeared in front of the gang. The smoke cleared and everybody in the courtroom gasped in horror at what they saw.

The figure looked exactly like Sapphire except the mane and tail were completely black and her eyes were blood red instead of blue. Also she had a scar over her left eye. “What in United Equestria is that?!” Rarity asked.

“The name’s Blaze Glimmer, idiots.” she snarled. The ponies didn’t take kindly to her attitude. Their majesties landed in front of the entire gang. “What do you want, Blaze Glimmer?” Celesto asked.

“I’m here for another creation like me named Sapphire Shimmer aka my twin sister!” Everybody gasped in shock. “Twin sister!” Dyno cried.

“How?” Myte added.

“You morons can’t possibly believe she was the only creation made by humans. I was created first but the humans tossed me away due to my... rebellious behavior.

Then they made my goody-two shoes double, leaving me to fend for myself. I swore revenge on Sapphire for taking all the attention away from me.

I’m just here to destroy Sapphire. There can only be one hybrid human in the universe. And that human WILL BE ME!” Blaze’s eyes, mane and tail lit up with fire and her entire body was coated in dark magic.

Sapphire whimpered in fear but the ponies stood in front of her. “You’ll have to get pass us first!” Rainbow challenged.

Blaze’s horn glow in a black aura. “My pleasure.” She blasted the ponies and their majesties, sending them flying. “Guys!”

They crashed against the wall and fell to the floor. “That hurt.” Pinkie groaned.

Blaze laughed at the ponies. She began slowly walking towards. “You’re friends can't save you now.” The changelings stood in front of Sapphire. “But we can.” Pharynx stated. “Yeah, we're not letting you anywhere near our friend.” Pyrite added.

The ponies and their majesties couldn’t believe what they heard. Blaze merely scoffed. “Fine by me.” She prepared to blast the changelings to but Pyrax turned into a hippogriff, half pony and half eagle creature. Pyrax squawked and slashed Blaze across the face. “Agh!”

The others launched goo from their mouths in an attempt to tap her but Blaze skillfully dodged each one. “That’s it, I’m getting Sapphire and you can’t do anything to stop me.”

She was about to charged them when “UNIFORCE” Lightning blasted her with his attack sending her to the wall. The ponies gathered around Sapphire and the changelings. “Surrender Blaze Glommer, while you still have the chance.” He called. Blaze got up and growled angrily. “This ain’t over. Watch your back Sapphire cause I’m coming for you AND I WON'T STOP UNTIL YOU'RE DESTROYED!” With that she flew out of the window and flew far far away.

Everyone in the court was in a mixture of shock horror and fear. “C-Court adjourned.” The chairman’s stuttered.

After that everybody was in the throne room. “That Blaze is strong.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah. And she’s totally focused on Sapphire.” Lightning added.

“I can’t believe the changelings defended her.” Buddy said. Everybody agreed with that. “We told you we’ve changed and it’s thanks to Sapphire.” Pyrax replied.

The ponies felt bad for doubting Sapphire. “Sorry, Sapphire. We should have believed you.” Applejack stated.

“Now we know giving a second chance to someone can change them for the better even if they have a bad history, It takes a good friend to help show another side you never thought they had.” Lightning said. Their majesties were proud of their students having learn another friendship lesson.

“B-But what about Blaze. She’s still after me *gulp* and frankly it makes me really, really nervous.” Sapphire whimpered.

The ponies gathered around Sapphire. “Don’t worry sugarcube.” Applejack said. “We won’t let that ‘twin sister’ of yours destroy you.” Buddy added.

Sapphire felt a little better “But you’re still not off the hook for keeping your changelings pals away from us.” Rainbow cut in. Sapphire looked at the teams and their majesties nervously. “What are you going to do to me?”

The ponies looked at their majesties and their majesties looked at them. They all had a mischievous smile on their faces. Sapphire knew that look.

Soon she found herself doing the servants jobs. As punishment she was sentenced to one hundred hours of community service. “Ughh.”

The changelings came over to see her. They were allowed to live in the palace as long as Sapphire kept teaching them friendship.

“Hey Sapphire.” Silver greeted.

“Hey guys.” she replied with a sad smile. “Sapphire we’re sorry for getting you into this.” Pharynx said.

Sapphire smiled at them. “Guys, it’s my fault and I have to take the heat. It’s okay, I promise. I’m just glad you guys are free now.”

The changelings smiled at Sapphire and hugged her.

Their majesties and the two teams saw them and couldn’t help but smile at the scene. The changelings now have a new chance at life thanks to Sapphire and they couldn’t be more proud.

Sapphire and Skystorm were walking through New Ponyville just admiring the view. Since the encounter with Blaze Glimmer, Lightning and the team have been training harder than ever to boost up their strengths. Sapphire has been doing the same. By learning a variety of spells from teleportation, to transfiguration, to shields, she’s been learning to them all. The ponies knew this was good, having variety of spells at her disposal, but they also told her to keep up with her training. Rhymey, Spike and the girls helped her with her sword work and they discovers something new about her sword.

The sword has the power of six elements; Lightning, Grass, Fire, Wind, Water and Earth. Each element came with a variety of moves. Some moves summon creatures while others blast the opponents. Their majesties were impressed with this new weapon and they wanted Sapphire to discover as much as she could about it.

She decided to call it the ‘Nature Blade’. Sapphire’s elemental force for her suit however was ‘Power of Fauna’ due to her ability to shape-shift into animals and her weapon. With this power she’ll be able to transform into an animal with an element like a Triceratops with lightning powers. You can bet Sapphire couldn’t wait to use her new suit and weapon in battle again.

But for now, she was just enjoying the view. That’s when she noticed a lot of ponies gathered in the middle of town. “Wonder what’s going on?” Warming over, she saw a stage with a unicorn on it. She was bright red with a yellow mane and tail. Also, wearing a magicians hat and cape.

She was performing tricks with her magic. Sapphire and Skystorm walked into the crowd and found the girls along with Lightning and friends including Mykan. While Spike and Krysta were interested in her act, the ponies were giving her annoyed looks. Sapphire leaned over to Spike. “What’s the deal with them?”

“It’s that unicorn. Her name is Star Sizzle, she claims to be the most powerful and strongest Equestrian Unicorn ever.” Spike expxlained. Krysta finished “Lightning and the gang don’t like her bragging.”

“Hmm.” Sapphire replied.

Star went on about how she defeated a hydra and manticore back on Equestria of the Old. Of course most ponies automatically believed her except for Lightning and his friends. Then she went on about how there was no creature how could possibly beat her in magic. Spike yelled at her “OH YEAH? WELL SAPPHIRE CAN BEAT-“ Sapphire quickly covers his mouth hoping Star didn’t hear that.

Unfortunately, she did.

“So the little human thinks she can beat me in a magic duel, do you?” Star challenged as she leaped off stage and approached her. “I-I didn’t say-“

“Well... if you think you’re so powerful then we’ll have a showdown.” Sapphire tried to decline, but her friends cut her off.

“Bring it on, you little bragger!” Rainbow exclaimed. “Sapphire will beat you anytime, anywhere.”

“Sapphire will take your battle call,
And we’ll watch her make you fall!” Rheymey added.

“Darn tootin’” Applejack added. “She’ll beat with one hand tied behind her back. She beat King Sombra on the first try.” The girls nodded in agreement. The crowd gasped in awe.

Star scoffed. “Fine then... I challenge you, Sapphire, to a magic duel at high noon. Winner is dubbed the most powerful creature.”

“And the loser?” Rarity asked.

“Banished from New a Ponyville FOREVER!” Everybody gasped in horror. Star walked off leaving Sapphire frozen in fear. Lightning waves his hand in front of her face. “Sapphire, you okay?”

“... what did I get myself into to?”

Meanwhile, Sombra watched everything on the monitors. “Hahaha. A magic duel huh, we’ll I think I’ll add one more contestant. MINIONS!” At his cry, his minions cane into the throne room. They were all demoncorns.

Breaker: A brown bruly-looking unicorn stallion with a black mane and tail who wore and black cloak. He was stronger than his two comrades. His magic specialty was ground and earth.

Flame: A red unicorn mare with a orange mane and tail. Her magic specialty was strictly fire and heat.

And Frost: A light blue unicorn stallion with a dark blue mane and tail. His magic specialty was water and ice.

“You called, master?” Frost asked.

“Yes, I want you three to enter a magic duel.” The minions were confused. “Umm.. your majesty what good will a magic duel do for us?”

“Idiots! This will give you a chance to destroy my enemies and learn about a certain human girl.” The minions liked the sound of destroying the ponies. “Be warmed the human girl is more powerful than she looks so be cautious.”

The minions nodded. “We’ll destroy those pests easy!” Breaker exclaimed. “You better you else things will end up very badly... for you.” Sombra warned and he shocked the minions with lightning to empathize his point. “Yes, your majesty.” The minions responded. Sombra laughed with glee.

Back in New Ponyville, Sapphire was at Lightning and Starla’s place along with their friends. “I can’t enter the magic duel!” She cried.

“Why not? You’ll be fine.” Rainbow replied. Sapphire shook her head. “But I don’t want to battle her. I’ll be a show off like her.”

The ponies were confused. “Sapphire, why would think showing off your magic would be showing off?” Lightning asked.

“Well, you guys didn’t like Star because she was showing off her magic and bragging so-“

“Sapphire, her magic isn’t the reason we disliked her. It was her bragging. She’s just a loud mouth.” Rainbow added.

“Most unpleasant.” Rarity said.

“All hat and no cattle.” Applejack added. Sapphire looked at then. “So you don’t mind my magic?”

“You’re magic is a part of who you are, Sapphire. And we like who you are. We’re proud to have a powerful human like you as our friend.” Mykan explained. “You even beat King Sombra the first time you battled. Not a lot of ponies or human could do that.”

Sapphire smiled at their praise and found her confidence building a little. “Well... I guess I have a magic duel to win.”

Rainbow cheered. “Now that’s what we like to here!”

Soon noon came and Sapphire and Star were in the middle of town. A crowd of ponies surrounded them, including Lightning and his friends. “Alright, shall we begin?” Star asked. Sapphire nodded.

Star began by using her magic a create a ball of light which exploded and caused sparkles to appear spelling her name in the sky.

Sapphire concentrated and blasted four clues the sky which glowed yellow and grew and turned into four, howling wolves. The crowd was in awe.

“Alright Sapphire!” Mykan called.

“Keep it up!” Pinkie added.

Star was not amused.

Next, she then made herself invisible and reappear in front of Sapphire. Sapphire used her magic and blasted six flower pots turning them into six, flower printed cats

The cats all leaped into the air and blasted a pulse of energy out of their mouths. They combined and exploded into many flower shaped sparkles in the sky.

"Cool!" Lightning exclaimed.

Star was getting angry, any trick she tried was outclassed by Sapphire’s skills. Sapphire hanged into a pheonix and flew up into the air. Sparks generated from her back and she circled the air, making a cool light show. “Incredible!” Lightning cried.

Finally, Sapphire dove near the ground and sky really fast,m. The sparks left a typhoon-like burn mark on the ground. The crowd loved it.

Sapphire glowed and changed back into her human self. Star, on the other hand, had enough!

“That’s it! You think you can beat me?! Well, I’ll show you magic!” Star fired a beam of fire magic from her horn.

“Sapphire!” Mykan cried.

“Look out!” Lightning and Starla cried in unison.Before it could hit her, Sapphire surrounded herself in a barrier deflecting the beam into the sky. Star growled.

She sent multiple blasts at Sapphire but her barrier deflected every single one. “Hey this is a magic duel, not a magic fight!” a pony cried from the crowd. The others ponies shared his feeling and began booing Star. “Who asked you?” she snarled. “I’ll show you all WHAT REALLY MAGIC IS!”

Star prepared to charge Sapphire again.

Suddenly...

Three blasts came between the two causing a large explosion sending Star flying back. The crowd screamed in fear. “What was that?” Lightning asked.

That’s when three demoncorns appeared. “Surprise.” Frost said.

“Who are you?” Rainbow snarled.

“Name’s Frost, and these are my comrades, Breaker and Flame. We’re King Sombra’s loyal minions.”

The ponies could already tell they were bad news. “Why are you here? What do you want?” Lightning asked.

“We’re here to test the skills of a certain human girl.” The three turned towards Sapphire, who was still protected by her barrier. Sapphire didn’t like the look of those three.

The ponies dashed and came between the minions and their friend. “You three are not laying a hand on her!” Buddy yelled.

The minions readied their magic. “Try us.” Frost challenged. The minions touched horns and combined their magic. They send a large blast at the team sending them in different directions. “Guys!”

Sapphire lowered the shield, “Nobody messes with my friends!” and fired at then minions who blocked it. “Hahaha, you really think you can beat us like that?” Breaker taunted. Sapphire frowned, “You haven’t seen anything yet.” and in a flash, changed into a lioness.

The minions smirked, thinking she would be an easy opponent. Sapphire roared at them. Sapphire charged the minions but they flew up and out of her range. “You can’t catch us!” Breaker taunted. Sapphire blasted lightning bolts from her mouth but the minions dodged them all too.

Sapphire noticed the shields around the buildings and got an idea.

She jumped onto one of the shields and leaped high. Her claws were covered in lightning energy. Frost didn’t notice her in time to avoid getting slashed by her razor sharp claws. Sapphire landed on another shield and did them same thing to Flame. Sapphire roared at them. “You are so pathetic!” Flame insulted.

Sapphire growled and in another flash changed into a Phoenix. Crying majestically, and flaring up with flames, she flew in the sky and slashed the minions with her wings. They screamed in pain and crashed to the ground. “Awesome!” a pony cried.

The team got to their feet and watched as Sapphire swooped and ram the minions, repeatedly. She landed and changed back into her normal self.

The minions stood up and growled at Sapphire. “She’s more powerful than I thought.” Flame whispered. His comrades agreed.

Powering up her horn, she blasted the minions but before the blast hit them, they teleported away. “Hey! Where’d they go?” Rainbow asked.

“Who cares as long as they’re gone.” Applejack noted. Sapphire, breathing heavily, was relieved they were gone too.

Then, she heard some clapping from behind her. “Huh?” Turning around, she saw ponies coming out of their houses flapping their hands... for her. Even her friends were doing it. “That was amazing, Sapphire!” Spike exclaimed.

“Heavens to bestie, we knew you had ability but not that much.” Applejack added. Sapphire lightly blushed at the comments. Star came up to her. “You may have bested me this time, Sapphire but I will have my revenge!”

The crowd rolled their eyes at her. Sapphire lit her horn and she teleported Star and her stage away. “Good riddance.” she said simply.

The crowd laughed. “It appears Sapphire has a new ability now, excellent.” a voice said. Everybody turned and saw their majesties fluttering down to the ground. Everybody bowed to them and Grand Ruler approached Sapphire. “What are you two doing here?” Rainbow asked.

“We saw the whole battle thing from the palace. You were very brave taking on Sombra’s minions alone.” Celestia added

Grand Ruler nodded. “Very well done, Sapphire. Using the environment to your advantage in battle.”

Sapphire smiled, “Thank you.”

Spike came up to her with a smirk on his face. “Soooo. Ready to admit that you’re the most powerful creature in United Equestria?”

“Well... just at a standard. I can’t compete with their majesties.” Sapphire replied. Everybody shared a chuckle.

Meanwhile, Sombra was looking at the footage via Frost’s magic. “Hmmm... I see this girl has more powers than I originally thought.” He looked at his minions. “Well done, my minions. This human will be vital part in my plan to conquer United Equestria and destroy the ponies.” The minions smiled evilly.

“With that girl under my control, destroying United Equestria will be a breeze.” Sombra laughed maliciously and the minions laughed along.

Sombra had gathered his minions in the throne room to discuss their latest plan to destroy the ponies. “So what’s the plan, your majesty?” Flame asked.

“My plan includes some very interesting dragons eggs. Behold.” In a puff of dark smoke, Sombra revealed three eggs.

The eggs are smooth and oval, and of a dark color with even darker. They looked as if encrusted in a translucent crystal. They have jagged edges and a dark swirl in its middle. “How are eggs going to help us destroy the ponies?” Frost questioned.

“Fool! These eggs hatch into one of the most deadliest dragons known. Even Starfleet won’t be able to deal with them.” Sombra explained.

The minions liked the sound of "deadliest."

"So what are they?" Flame asked.

"These are Whispering Death eggs. Very dangerous dragons. Starfleet will not even know these eggs are even there." He levitated one egg to each of the minions. “Put these in the caverns below New Canterlot. They will hatch soon and when they do... Starfleet will fall!” Sombra laughed maliciously and the minions all smiled maliciously at the eggs.

Meanwhile, in New Ponyville, Sapphire, Skystorm, Snowflake and Kyara we’re out flying over New Ponyville on their daily patrol. Skystorm was now a full adult Deadly Nadder now. Sapphire was riding on his back. They could clearly see ponies going about their business and no sign of attacks from Sombra or Blaze. “All seems good here. That’s good.”

Suddenly, Skystorm and Snowflake perked up. “What is it girls?” The two dragons suddenly dove into New Whitetail Woods. They all landed and the dragons began walking towards a bush. “Is something in there?” Sapphire dismounted Skystorm and carefully walked over to the bush. She began hearing little cries.

Carefully pulling apart the bush, Sapphire saw another dragon. “Woah, a Zippleback Dragon.”

The Zippleback is known to grow up to 60 feet long. The Zippleback’s two heads make combustion. One head releases flammable gas while the other head shoots out sparks. Combined, they create fire and explosions as well.

This dragon has two long, serpentine necks with spikes on it. These spikes can 'zip' together, in order to create the illusion of one neck. At the end of the necks, are two short heads.

It has a small horn on its nose, and two thinner horns on top of its head. It has yellow reptile-like eyes. The teeth in their lower jaw seem to be longer then the one's in the upper jaw, sticking out. It also had two tails, which can also 'zip' together. The end of the tail posses a fin-like structure on its tails.

Also having short legs and wings, the Zippleback is a slow walker and flier. While their legs are short, they are also strong with four sharp claws. This Zippleback is a gold with blue spots. The Zippleback came up to her. “It’s okay. I won’t hurt you, promise.” The Zippleback roared softly. Sapphire took a closer look at the Zippleback and saw something weird.

The dragon was holding it’s back right leg in the air for some reason. A closer looked revealed, “Aww poor thing, you’ve got a thorn in you leg.” Walking over to the leg, Sapphire slowly pulled out the thorn. The dragon let out a yelp. “Shhhh... it’s alright.”

Using her magic, she casted a spell, healing the wound. The Zippleback put more pressure on its leg and it didn’t hurt at all. The dragons roared happily.

“Your welcome.” The Zippleback licked Sapphire, “Hahaha. Okay boy, I have to get back to New Ponyville.”

Sapphire mounted Skystorm, “See ya.” and they all flew off. The Zippleback watched for a moment and started to take to the sky... following the Sapphire and her creatures.

Skystorm landed near the Cake’s café. Dismounting Skystorm, Sapphire entered the cafe and saw her friends at their table. “Hey you guys.” she greeted.

“Hey Sapphire. How’s patrol?” Lightning asked.

“Nothing out of the ordinary, Lightning. Well, other than a dragon I’ve encountered.”

“Another dragon?!” Rainbow said. “What was it?” Sapphire was about to answer when they heard ponies screaming.

The gang exited the café and saw what had the civilians so spooked. The Zippleback was walking through town as if it was looking for something. When it spotted Sapphire, it roared happily and ran towards her.

It got to her and nuzzled her. “Haha. What are you doing here?” Sapphire asked. The dragon roared softly. “You followed me?” The Zippleback nodded.

“Ahem.”

Sapphire and the Zippleback looked at Lightning who had his arms crossed and was tapping his foot. “Anything you wanna tell us, Sapphire?”

Sapphire laughed nervously. “Hehehe.”

Soon, they were all at the royal palace. Their majesties couldn’t stop staring at the Zippeback. “So you found him in New Whitetail Woods?” Grand Ruler asked.

“Yes.”

The Zippleback rubbed against Queen Celestia. “Well, he’s certainly friendly.” she noted. The Zippleback licked her face making her laugh.

“So can I keep him, please?” Sapphire pleaded. Their majesties nodded. “Besides you already have two dragons already. One more couldn’t hurt.”

Sapphire giggled. “So what are you going to name him?” Buddy asked.

“Hmmm... how about Smoke and Fire?” Sapphire suggested. The Zippleback roared in delight. “I think he likes it.” Starla said.

The gang shared a laugh together.

What the gang didn’t know was that the minions were in Thebes cavern beneath New Canterlot and were placing the eggs on the ground. “Good. Now we wait for the eggs to hatch and victory will end ours.” Breaker sneered.

They all snickered and teleported out of there. When they were gone the eggs began shaking and hopping a little underground.

After the meeting was over, the ponies prepared to go home when Sapphire’s ears perked up and she turned down the hall. “What is it, Sapphire?” Starla asked.

“You guys hear that?” Sapphire asked while twitching her ears. The others listened closely but didn’t hear anything. Sapphire, thanks to her multiple animal DNA, can detect vibrations made underground. Her senses are telling her, something wasn't right. “I don’t hear anything.” Applejack stated.

“Me either.” Spike added. “You must be hearing things.”

Sapphire dismissed that “No... something’s here. I know it. I can feel it.” The others looked at each other and shrugged. “I agree with Spike, you must be hearing things, newbie.” Rainbow replied.

“Yeah, if there was something in the palace, the already would have went off.” Lightning informed. Sapphire knew that would happen to but something was telling her otherwise.

“Now come on, let’s go home.” Buddy said. Sapphire reluctantly went with the another. The dragons came by her side. "I know something’s here. I just sense it.”

That afternoon, Sapphire was back at the palace with her three dragons. She told Kyara to stay home cause she didn’t want her to get hurt. She had her ear to the ground and was using it like a radar. She kept hearing cracking. Walking down the hall, keeping her ear to ground she felt like she was getting close when, “Well... that’s a strange way of walking, Sapphire.”

Sapphire jumped and saw their majesties looking down at her. “Hehe. Hi.”

“What are you doing, Sapphire?” Celesto asked.

“I sense something’s in the palace. My friends keep telling me, I’ve gone nuts and to, but I don’t think so.”

“Well... if there is something then, we’ll help you.” Celestia said.

“Really?” Their majesties nodded. So now, their majesties and the dragons all followed Sapphire as she continued listening to the ground. She came to a wall. “Is there something behind this?” she asked.

“This is the entrance to the caverns.” Their majesties opened the entrance and followed Sapphire. They soon found what looked at be egg shells on the floor. “Eggs shells? What are they doing here?” Celestia asked.

Sapphire took a closer look at the eggs and gasped in horror. “No, it can’t be.”

“What is it?” Grand Ruler questioned.

“These are Whispering Death eggs!”

“Whispering What?” Their majesties asked in unison.

“Whispering Death! They are deadly dragons that can burrow through solid rocks with their rotating teeth and can shoot spikes from any part of their bodies.” Smoke and Fire began roaring. “What is it, boy?”

The Zippleback looked up and so did the ponies. To their horror, they saw three large holes. “... they hatched!”

Their majesties immediately teleported everybody out of the caverns and sounded the alarms. And not a moment too soon. In the New Canterlot village... they appeared.

They were about 70 feet long and 5 feet tall. They were covered in spikes and had razor sharp teeth. The civilians screamed and rushed to safety as Grand Ruler put up the shields.

That’s when Lightning and the team came onto the scene. “What are these things?!” Lightning asked. “I’ve never seen anything like them.”

“They’re Whispering Death dragons!” Sapphire said as she came onto the scene with Skystorm, Snowflake and Smoke and Fire. Sapphire was riding Snowflake. “I’ll explain later.”

“Now let’s get rid of them!” Pinkie cried. Lightning and the team dashed forth and launched their attacks. “Wait, don't!” Sapphire cried but it was too late.

”PAINT BOMB!”

“STAR SHOWER!”

“VINE WHIP!”

“DRILL QUILL!”

“BOOM-BOOM ROCKETS!”

“UNIFORCE!”

The attacks made their mark but the dragons didn’t even flinch! “No way!” Rainbow cried.

“Not even a scratch!” Buddy added. The Whispering Deaths launched their spikes at the gang and it punctured their energizers, powering them down and leaving the team in their casual uniforms. “No!” shouted Lightning. “Our engerizers are totaled!”

“Now what?” Pinkie whimpered. The Whispering Deaths dove towards the team. “INCOMING!” Rainbow hollered but when the Whispering Deaths were close. “Spikes!” Skystorm came in and shot her spikes at the dragons. They screeched and flew up into the air to avoid the poisonous spikes. “Sapphire!” the team cried.

“I’ll take care of these guys. You guys get to the palace.” Sapphire ordered.

“No, we’re not leaving you.” Lightning said.

“It’s too dangerous for you guys besides I know how to get rid of these things.”

“How could you know what to do, newbie?” Rainbow asked.

Sapphire narrowed her eyes. “Just because I’m a newbie, doesn’t mean I don’t know anything.” she retorted. “Now go!” The team was reluctant to leave her but Lightning saw they had no choice. “Let’s go.” The team all flew to the palace.

Meanwhile, Sapphire grabbed a metal trash can lid and using her magic she made a bright lit emit from the shield. The Whispering Deaths screeched and headed towards the ground as light was their only weakness.

Sapphire chuckled, “Works every time. Alright, dragons, Light ‘em up!” The dragons blasted the Whispering Deaths with their fire attacks. The dragons screeched burrowing underground. The burrowed far far away from the village and hopefully away for good.

At the palace, the team gave their energizers to Professor Brain for him to fix while they were in the throne room with their majesties. “How did those things get into the village?” Buddy asked.

“Sombra.” Sapphire answered.

"Sombra?!" they all exclamied. Their majesties explained to the team what happened and they were shocked. “Okay so let me get this straight.” Rainbow said. She turned to Sapphire. “Sombra has his minions place three Whispering Dragon eggs underneath the palace to destroy us and Sapphire was the only one who noticed! How?”

“For one. She trusted her instincts.” Grand Ruler replied.

“Indeed. Just because you don’t sense the same feeling she did, that doesn’t mean you should’ve doubted her instincts.” Celestia added. “Had it not been for her, ponies would have been severely injured.” The team felt bad and silly for not believing their newbie, who in the end, saved their lives and the ponies of New Canterlot Village.

“We are very proud of you Sapphire. You persisted in the face of doubt and your actions led to saving the lives of many ponies. Learning to trust your instincts is a valuable lesson to learn.” Grand Ruler added.

Celestia turned towards the team “Now I believed you all owe Sapphire an apology.”

One by one the team apologized to Sapphire saying they should have listened to her instead of doubting her instincts. Sapphire forgave them and they all shared a hug. For it was another job well done and having learned a mother friendship lesson.

Just because someone is new to the team doesn’t mean you should doubt them or their instincts. Trusting those instincts can mean the difference between life or death. You should always take your friends feelings into an account cause if you don’t you could come face to face with a deadly dragon and forcing the newbie to save the day.

As they were hugging, they were unaware Sombra was watching them from the monitors in the throne room. “Hug while you still can, ponies. That was just the beginning. I will get that human girl and I will rule United Equestria!” He laughed evilly in the throne room.

Lightning and all his friends were at the Cake’s café for some breakfast. Mykan was present as well. Two weeks have passed and there has been no sign of attacks. “So Mykan, hows Sapphire doing?” Lightning asked.

“She’s okay. Reading as always.” He replied. Ever since Sapphire came to live with Mykan, she’s been reading 24/7 all day everyday only to stop when she’s hanging out with her friends, dragons or Kyara. “Shouldn’t she been confident by now?” Rainbow asked “I mean it’s been two months already.”

“It’s not that easy sugarcube.” Applejack said.

“She’s right darling, Sapphire’s social skills aren’t... good as of now. Being locked up in that horrible place not to mention being abused made her have little to no self esteem at all.” Rarity added.

“But she needs to have confidence. If she doesn’t then she may never heal.” Lightning noted. The others agreed and decided to help Sapphire with her confidence. The problem was, what would be compatible activity for her that would give her confidence too?

“What about being a vet like Fluttershy? She’s knows a lot about animals.” Pinkie suggested.

“I think that’ll be too stressful for her, Pinkie. Remember, she needs a something that’s easy in a calm environment.” Rainbow retorted.

“How about working at Rarity’s boutique?” Buddy asked.

“I don’t think she’s ready for sewing and making clothes.” Mykan replied.

“What about being a teacher at New Ponyville Elementary, like Mykan and Cheerlie?” Artie suggested. Everybody throught of that idea. “Well, It is in a calm environment.” Lightning said.

“The kids would like to see Sapphire’s magic and she won’t be under a lot of stress. And the crusaders are there, maybe they can help Sapphire it’s her social skills.” Mykan explained.

The ponies like the sound of that. “Then it's settled tomorrow Sapphire will be the newest teacher at New Ponyville Elementary!” Pinkie declared.

The gang cheered

When Mykan got home that afternoon, he told Sapphire about the teaching idea,, she didn’t want to it. However, Mykan told her it would be good for her self-esteem. So she told him whe would give it a try

The next morning at New Ponyville Elementary, Mykan and Cheerlie we’re getting ready to teach the classs. They noticed Applejack, Buddy, Rainbow and Rarity’s younger siblings; Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Daphine Dill or DD for short.

“Alright students, today we’d like to introduce you to a special guest.” Mykan declared. The class gasped in excitement and began chattering excitedly. Cheerlie spoke next, “Now students, we’d like to introduce Lieutenant Sapphire Shimmer.”

Sapphire came into the room and the children just stared at her in awe. They never throught a Starfleet Lieutenant would be there guest. “H-Hello.” Sapphire greeted shyly.

“Good morning.” the children greeted back. Sapphire smiled a little. “Alright children, I would like you all to help Sapphire get used to this environment, okay?” Mykan asked.

“Yes, Mr. Stevens.” the children replied. Mykan and Cheerlie smiled at the clas while Sapphire just walked over to the window.

This all new to her. Being in a school with children. Her shyness kicked in. She just wanted to say ‘hi’ then go home, but Mykan told her this would be good for her. She needed to be more confident in public rather than only being around animals. She decided just to stay out of the way for Mykan and Cheerlie.

“Alright children, today we will learn about the animals on my planet. First we’ll discuss big cats. They come in all shapes and sizes, helping them survive in their natural habitats.” Mykan began. He turned towards Sapphire.

“Sapphire, will you show the class what one of these cats look like?”

Sapphire froze for a second, “Okay.”

To the amazement of the class, Sapphire’s body glowed and in her place was a Jaguar. “Woah!” Scootaloo cried. “That’s awesome!”

Sapphire walked over to Mykan. “This is a Jaguar. He lives in dense rainforests and has a powerful bite. They use their spots to camouflage against the leaves and trees.”

The children couldn’t stop looking Sapphire in her Jaguar form. “Now let’s go outside and we’ll show you the power of this majestic cat.” The class follows their teachers outside. “Sapphire, will you show the class what jaguars can do?”

Sapphire shyly nodded and rushed forth towards the playground swing. Leaping up onto the top of the swing set, she walked on the pole with grace and ease. “Incredible!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

Sapphire leaped down from the swing and walked over to the Mykan and Cheerlie. “See class, these cats are masters of hunting as well as the other big cats.”

Sapphire glowed again and changed back into her normal self.

Then Buffy Box, the school bully spoke up. “Oh Please, that teachers nothing special.”

Sapphire partly hid behind Mykan at that comment. Apple Bloom retorted. “Biffy, leave Sapphire alone!”

“No, she’s just a freak.” The class gasped. Sapphire had heard enough, with tears threatening to come out of her eyes, she turned and flew away. “Sapphire! Wait, come back!” DD called.

Sapphire didn’t listen and glen out of sight. The teachers were not happy. “Biffy Box, stay after school for detention.” Cheerlie said in anger. Biffy rolled his eyes. “Mykan, can you go find her?”

“No problem, Cheerlie.” Mykan flew off with the help of his red cape. Flying over New Ponyville, he couldn’t see any sign of Sapphire. “Come on Sapphire, where are you?”

He went to his friends and told them what happened. They were concern and upset. “Why can’t that kid leave anybody alone?!” Applejack questioned.

“Poor Sapphire, we have to find her.” Fluttershy noted. Before any of them could split up Pinkie came bouncing around them chanting, “I found her, l found her, I found her.”

The followed the bouncing pony to the Cake’s Café where they found Sapphire drinking a milkshake with tears streaming down her eyes. “Oh, dear.” Rarity cooed.

“Now what?” Artie asked.

“Me and the girls will go in and see if we can cheer her up.” Applejack suggested. The others agreed to the idea and the girls decided to enter the café. They sat down with Sapphire. “Darling, are you alright?” Rarity asked.

Sapphire sniffled and shook her head. “Oh you poor thing.” Fluttershy cooed as she came and hugged Sapphire. She gratefully returned the hug while burying her face into Fluttershy’s shoulder, sobbing and sniffling. The girls and everybody else could see it was going to take a lot of help to rebuild Sapphire’s self-confidence and self-esteem.

“You wanna see the boys, sugarcube?” Applejack asked. Sapphire sniffled, looked up at Applejack and she nodded. “Come on.” Fluttershy slowly stood up with Sapphire hugging her.

Exiting the café, they were greeted by the boys. “How is she?” Spike asked.

“Broken.” Rainbow answered simply. The boys could tell by how red Sapphire’s eyes were.

“Lightning, dear, could you take Sapphire to your place?” Rarity asked. Lightning nodded and gently took Sapphire into his arms, bridal style and flew off with her.

When they were gone, “Now what?” Krysta asked. “Sapphire still needs her confidence boost.”

“Well, she can’t go back to teaching. That one little insult made her cry and run away.” Mykan stated.

“What about a leadership test? That may help.” Buddy suggested.

“Leadership test. Well... being a leader does give people confidence and self-esteem. The question is... is Sapphire up to it?” Artie questioned.

“Let’s go see.” Artie said. They all warped to Lightning and Starla’s place via Kyrsta’s portal. Entering the house, they found Sapphire looking a little better and Lightning was by her side.

“Hey guys. How is she Lightning?” Starla asked.

“Better.”

“Well we wanted to ask Sapphire something.” Starla approached Sapphire and she looked at her. “Sapphire, do you want to try something else to help your confidence?”

Sapphire sniffled and shook her head. “I know I wouldn’t succeed anyway.”

“What do you mean?” Rainbow said. “You saved us many times in battle.”

Sapphire answered in a miserable voice “Yeah. in battle, not in public. That’s how I was raised. Just because I have confidence in battle, that doesn’t mean I’ll be a leader. I’m not cut out for. I can’t even handle one insult without crying.

I appreciate your help for trying to boost my confidence, but I’m just a lost cause. You guys don’t have to waste your time on a useless member like me. Please just forget it.” Sapphire got up and walked out of the house with her head down, leaving her friends stunned.

“Tell me she didn’t call herself useless.” Artie gasped.

“She did.” Pinkie replied. “She really lost all of her confidence.” The gang felt bad for Sapphire. She didn’t think she has what it takes to be a confidence outside of battle.

Outside, Sapphire walked through New Ponyville watching ponies smile and play and have confidence something she thinks she’ll never have. She began singing about not being a human everybody wants her to be.

(Play until 1:48)

https://m.

(Parody of the Not Myself Today)

She passed by a some officers on patrol, looking really brave and confident is themselves. Making her feel even more insecure, knowing that’ll never be her cause of her past.

She sees ponies and families being happy with each other. Knowing that she’ll never have happy future or a futur at all, she turned away and head towards New Everfree, the only place she felt like she belonged.

She reached the enternce to New Everfree and walked in.

Sapphire lowered her head as she trekked deeper into the forest.

Meanwhile, Lightning and the others were busy searching for Sapphire but came up short.

“Find anything?” Lightning asked.

“Nothing.” Rainbow replied.

“Me either.” Applejack added. The others gave the similar answers. “Do you think she ran away?” Fluttershy replied.

“I wouldn’t be suprised,
A lost cause she said that’s where she lies.” Rhymey replied.

“But where would she even run away too?” Dyno questioned.

“New Everfree Forest.” Myte replied. “It’s isolated, perfect for a runaway.”

“Well then let’s go see.” Starla suggested. The friends went to New Everfree Forest and they walked into the forest. Searching left and right, they didn’t see any sign of Sapphire, but they did see Zecors.

“Zecora!” Pinkie called. The friends came down and landed near Zecora.

“Hello, my friends, how’s your day
What brings you to the first today?” she asked.

“Zecora, did happen to see Sapphire anywhere?” Rarity asked. “The poor dear is terribly low in confidence and our attempts to help her didn’t work at all.”

“Now we believe she’s runaway to here.” Spike added.

Zecora smiled a little and said,

“For your friend is what you seek,
She’s at my hut as we speak.” That surpised the ponies.

“Can you take us to her?” Artie asked. Zecora nodded and led the gang to her hut. When they entered, they saw Sapphire sitting on the floor with some tea in her hands.

Mykan approached Sapphire. “Sapphire, are you feeling any better?”

Sapphire sniffled and nodded her head. “Well, would you like to come back to New Ponyville with us?”

Sapphire shook her head. “Why, I’m just useless.”

Artie came up to them, “Sapphire, you’re not useless or a lost cause. We’re not giving up until you get our confidence up.”

Sapphire just looked away. Zecora then suggested to the ponies,

“Sapphire has had a horrible past,
And the mental effects stay and last,
If confidence is what she needs to deal,
Then healing the mental issues is the first step to heal.”

“Mental issues?” Rainbow asked.

“Yeah. Think about it, Rainbow, she’s scared of being in public that she shelters herself all day. She’s even scared to show her wings and horn because of the memories of the lab.” Mykan replied.

“So if we can get her to be comfortable with being in public,” Dyno started.

“Then that’ll be the first step to give her confidence.” Myte finished. The gang agreed with the plan. “Well, Sapphire, will you do it?” Starla asked.

Sapphire thought about this idea. “... okay. I’ll try.” The friends smiled at Sapphire.

Soon, they were back at New Ponyville. The gang started by helping Sapphire learn to talk to ponies in public. “Now Sapphire, when someone comes up and says hi to you, what do you do?” Mykan asked.

“Umm... you say hi back and introduce yourself.”

“Good. Now do it with Pinkie Pie.” Pinkie came up to Sapphire.

“Hello there, I’m Pinkie Pie.”

Sapphire rubbed her arm a little, “Hi... my name is Sapphire Shimmer, nice to meet you.”

Lightning and the others smiled at Sapphire. She achieved the first step to regaining her confidence and they’ve learned a friendship lesson in the progress.

Sometimes in order to give someone confidence, you have to take it slow and deal with their mental problems first. If you go too fast it’ll just setback the progress. So the help someone, you have to just take it one step at a time instead of taking shortcuts.

Sombra was seated in the throne room and his minions were present. “So what’s the new plan to destroy those annoying ponies, your majesty?” Flame asked.

“Well we’ve taken an interest in a certain creature in New Tartarus…… Lord Tirek.” Sombra stated.

The minions gasped. Tirek was a centaur who can use his dark magic to steal ponies magic. “Are you sure your majesties?” Breaker asked.

“Of course I’m sure.” Sombra scoffed. “With a special spell Tirek will be under my full control. With him on our side we will bring those measly ponies to their knees!”

The minions liked the sound of that. “So when do we start?” Frost asked. Sombra chuckled, “Right now.” Using his magic, he teleported all of them to New Tartarus.

They appeared in a place with caverns and rocky peaks everywhere. “So this is New Tartarus.” Frost said.

This land was once used by Equestrians to seal their most dangerous criminals, like Tirek, underground. It became obsolete when Starfleet came along and introduced stronger and more efficient prisons. However, all dangerous criminals of Equestria’s past still remained sealed within New Tartarus.

“Indeed and this is where we’ll find Tirek, come.” Sombra led his minions to Tirek’s seal. The seal can only be unlocked with the magic of an equestrian pony, since Sombra was originally Dusk Shine from Equestria of Old, he could unlock it. “Stand back.”

The minions backed away and Sombra used his dark magic to break the seal. The ground began to tremble and quake as the seal pulsated like crazy, and then it broken, and all was suddenly quiet… quiet… quiet still, and then a huge fist pushed through the ground, making the team jump in fear. Then another large fist emerged. The minions gazed on in astonishment as the giant centaur emerged, and thundered “I… am… free!!”

He was at least the size of Twilight’s old home.

“King Sombra? What do you want?” Tirek snarled.

“I want you to help us destroy some meddling ponies and conquer United Equestria.” Sombra offered.

Tirek rolled his eyes, “I don’t have time to help a foolish creature like you.” Sombra knew he would say that. His blasted Tirek in the head with his magic. Tirek screamed in pain as he held his head. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at Sombra and the minions with his green eyes with smoke fluttering from the sides. “I’m ready to serve you, master.”

Sombra grinned widely, “Victory will be ours!” He declared and laughed and his minion laughed as well.

Meanwhile, Lightning and friends were at New Canterlot for some training, including Cadence and Shining Armor. Sapphire was sparring with Lightning and was doing really well.

Lightning tripped her but before she hit the ground, she caught herself and came back up and punched Lightning in the chest. “Nice.” he commented.

Sapphire was about to use her magic to paralyze him when...

“Hold.”

The ponies turned and saw Grand Ruler and Queen Celestia standing in the doorway. “Very impressive Sapphire, you’ve grown into a fine fighter.” he commented.

Sapphire felt flattered and blushed. “Hehe, thank you.”

Suddenly, Captain Shania came into the doorway, breathing heavily and she’s turned to their majesties. “Your majesties! Your majesties!” she cried.

“What is it Captain?” Celestia asked.

Shania caught her breath, “I’ve just received word form new Tartarus. Lord Tirek has escaped!” Their majesties exchanged looks of concern and the ponies, except Sapphire, gasped in horror.

“Who’s Lord Tirek?” she asked.

“He’s a big meanie pants who can steal other ponies magic!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“Do you how he escaped, Captain?” Celestia asked.

“Yes. One fairy soldier reported seeing King Sombra and his minions releasing Tirek. They they’re on their way here as we speak.” Shania replied. Grand Ruler said. Their majesties immediately held an emergency meeting in the throne room. “We cannot allow Tirek to roam free.” said Luna “If we don’t recapture him at once, all of United Equestria will be in grave danger.”

“But how?” Sapphire asked.

“Yeah, that big brute will just absorb our magic, like he did before.” Applejack stated. “And with Sombra and the minions it’ll be almost impossible to attack Tirek.”

This made the ponies worry even more. “Can he absorb your magic too?” Sapphire asked, referring to Lightning and the space ponies.

“Fortunately, Space ponies like us are immune to absorption magic.” Lightning replied.

“Unfortunately, Equestrian ponies, like the girls, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor and myself are not.” Celestia stated. “We must stop Tirek as soon as possible.” Celesto stated.

“But if we face him, he’ll just suck the magic out of us.” Applejack objected.

Celestia sighed deeply “It pains me to say this, but we cannot risk it. We have decided…” she paused a moment “…to give up our own magic and hide it away where Tirek will not get to it.”

Everyone gasped in the deepest of shock and concern. “Give up your magic!” cried Artie.

“But if you do that, and the Tirek does attack,
You’ll be defenseless; you won’t be able to fight back.” added Rhymey.

“This is something we are quite aware of…” said Luna “But as my sister said, we cannot take such a risk, but know this…” she said as she eyed the girls, Cadence and Shining Armor. “Fear not, your powers will be well cared for. We have chosen the safest place for them.”

“Where?” asked Pinkie.

“Not where, but whom…” Grand Ruler said. “Sapphire will absorb your magic; Transfer and keep them within herself. Doing this will also increase her power dramatically.”

The team gasped in even more shock and concern while Sapphire had no words.

“M-Me! Why me?” she asked.

“We do not believe Tirek is aware of your presence or the powerful magic that you hold inside. If we transfer our magic to you, Tirek will not know where it has gone.” Celestia explained. “But what if Tirek comes after me?” Sapphire squeaked in fear.

That’s when they all heard three roars and whinny behind them. Looking back, they saw Smoke and Fire, Skystorm, Snowflake and Kyara. “They said they won’t let him anywhere near you, Sapphire.” Fluttershy translated.

Though the ponies weren’t all too keen with this idea, it was their only shot.

Lightning sighed. “Okay, do it.”

Celestia, Luna, and Shining Armor and the mane five all surrounded Sapphire in a circle. Sapphire nodded her head saying she was ready. Then all the ponies concentrated hard, sending their magical forces from their bodies and into Sapphire.

When the transfer was finished, she was floating in the air, glowing brightly. The light diminished and she landed on the ground. The girls, and the royal ponies checked their flanks and no cutie mark was present. They’ve all lost their cutie marks.

Queen Celestia sighed, “It is done.”

“Sapphire, you now possess our powers. Hopefully we will reclaimed them.” Luna added.

Suddenly, the alarms went off and Goldwin burst into the throne room. “Guys! It’s horrible— come quick!”

“Calm down Goldwin— what’s wrong?” Grand Ruler asked.

“It’s Tirek! He’s in the village stealing magic!”

Everybody gasped. “Let’s go!” Lightning called. The two teams transformed…

“STARFLEET MAGIC!”

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!”

They flew out of the palace, heading straight towards the villages. Meanwhile, Tirek was enjoying absorbing the magic from the Equestrian ponies.

An army of space ponies and the pegasi, including the Wonderbolts charged Tirek, however, he just deflected the space ponies off like common flies and he zapped the pegasi, causing them to lose their ability to fly, “Going down.” he sneered. All the ponies fell like rocks.

Sombra and his minions were blasting everything in sight and having fun.

“Tirek! Sombra!” a voice yelled. Tirek looked and saw the ponies. “Ahh. More pathetic ponies trying to stop me.” he sneered.

“You pests might as well give up now.” Sombra added.

Suddenly, Tirek sensed a strong magic coming from Sapphire. “I sense one of you has great power. I must have it!”

Sapphire didn’t like the look Tirek was giving her and she gulped nervously, “Don’t worry Sapphire, we won’t let them get you.” Pinkie promised.

“Just to be safe, you should go and hide somewhere.” Lightning suggested. Sapphire nodded and called, “Snowflake!”

Snowflake, the dragons and Kyara came to her side and Sapphire mounted Snowflake. They all flew off just barely escaping Tirek’s attempt to grab them. “Let them go Tirek! Once we deal with these ponies we’ll go after her.”

“Yes master.”

The ponies got into the fighting stances. “Let’s go!” Lightning snapped.

Lightning and the ponies transformed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC!”

Then the girls,

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!”

Finally, little Spike,

“DRAGON POWER!”

“Warrior-mode, go!” Luna and Celestia changes into their warrior garments.

Sombra and the minions stood before Tirek. “Attack!” Sombra cried. The two sides rushed forward and brawled. The minions used their magic to easily power up themselves and blast, kick and booted the Space and Friendship ponies. They all were sent flying and crashed hard.

Their suits were already flashing red and were at forty percent power. “Woah, their stronger than before.” Rainbow said.

“I feel woozy already.” Spike added. That’s when Sombra stepped forth. “Time to end this.” He powered up his magic and fire a large dark beam at the ponies. “Lookout!”

Suddenly,

“No!” The royal family got in front of the beam and took the blast head on. Without their magic the attack caused massive damage. When the beam ended, the royal family fell to the ground from exhaustion. “Your majesties!” Lightning cried.

The ponies rushed to their side. Sombra laughed. “Now, Tirek!” Tirek snapped his fingers and the team was surrounded in individual bubbles.

The bubble also powered down the team’s suits because they blocked their powers. “Hey! Let us go!” Buddy snapped.

“Why would I do that. Now I can get that human and her magic!” Sombra sneered.

“You’ll never get her magic!” Lightning yelled.

“Oh, on the contrary, once she’s sees I have you all in my possession, she’ll have have no choice.”

The ponies didn’t like the sound of that. Sombra and Tirek were going to use them to force Sapphire to hand over her magic. They just hoped she was okay.

Meanwhile, Sapphire and her friends were in the Everfree Forest near the Castle of the Two Sisters; where Queen Celestia, Princess Luna and Grand Ruler Celesto used to live. Now it was really torn up and looked like it was falling apart. Snowflake landed in the front of the castle and Sapphire dismounted her.

“Looks like we’ll be hiding here for a while.” she said.

Her dragons roared with worry, “Don’t worry, I’m sure the others will beat Tirek and we can go back. Right now, we have to hide so Tirek doesn’t get the magic that I have.” Sapphire explained. The creatures nodded and they began walking around the castle. Just then, they were Kyara neighing. “Kyara!”

They traced the sound to the top of a raven with a staircase that led to what looked to be cave. The cave had a glow to it. “Wonder what that is.” Suddenly, her chest began glowing as well.

“That’s new.”

Sapphire walked down the staircase while the dragons and Kyara slowly descended to the floor.

Entering the cave, they all gasped in awe. Inside was a crystallized tree with the center of it being a star, like Twilight Sparkle's cutie mark and Queen Celestia and Princess Luna's cutie marks on the trunk as well.

“Woah.” she gasped in awe. “What is this?”

“This is the Tree of Harmony.” a voice replied. Sapphire, the dragons and Kyara turned around and saw Twilight Sparkle’s spirit floating to the ground.

“Twilight?”

“Hello Sapphire.”

“You said this was the Tree of Harmony? What is it?”

“It is a powerful and magical tree that control all that grows in the New Everfree Forest and it is where Queen Celestia and Princess Luna first discovered the Elements of Harmony.”

Sapphire walked towards the tree and as she got closer the more the tree and her chest glowed. Finally, she stood a few feet from the tree and touched the base. In a instant the tree glowed brightly and released six multi-colored beams at Sapphire’s chest.

The light on her chest began to morph into what looked at be necklace with a gemstone in the middle.

With a final flash, the glow diminished and Sapphire felt a bit woozy. “Woah, that was intense.” She looked down at her chest and was shocked “What the-?” On her chest was a golden necklace with a silver star symbol in the center.

“Wha-What happened?” she asked. Twilight's spirit came up to her. “The Tree of Harmony gave you a hidden element of harmony.”

“Hidden?”

“This element is a combination of all of the other Element of Harmony. You’ve shown all six of them during your time with Lightning and his friends. Together, they make the Element of Hope.

This Element is twice as powerful as the Element of Magic as it doesn’t require the other six elements to unlock its true power.”Sapphire and her creatures were all amazed, but Sapphire was confused. “But why me?”

“You expressed the full power of your friendship that you end up creating a brand new element like I said before. Your element is not only a new form of the Element of Magic, but it also represent your own element. The Element of Hope.

You should all that hope over everything you faced, and it also helped bring friendship to the dome unlikely creatures. In doing so, you showed them the magic of friendship. The elements sensed it, helped you create your own element.”

“So I can use Valkyrie magic like my friends?”

“Yes, however, your Valkyrie magic is different from the girls.” Sapphire was surprised. “How much different?” Twilight smirked. “You’ll find out in battle.”

Sapphire sighed. Suddenly, the dragons began growling. “Skystorm, Smoke and Fire, Snowflake, what’s wrong?”

She got her answer when she heard, “SAPPHIRE SHIMMER!!!”

She gasped in horror. “Tirek!”

“You have something that I want.” Tirek stated. Sapphire was in complete panic. “Wha- What do I do?”

“You have to fight him.” Twilight said.

Sapphire gulped at the sound of that, “Fight him?!”

“It’s the only way he’ll be defeated. Remember you have Valkyrie magic and the aid of your dragons and alicorn. You can do this.” Twilight encouraged as she disappeared.

Sapphire was still unsure about facing Tirek. Snowflake came up and rubbed against her. Snowflake roared softly. “You really think I can do this?”

The drgaons and Kyara nodded. Taking a deep breath, Sapphire declared, “Alright, let’s do this.” She mounted Snowflake and they all flew out of the cave and cavern where Tirek spotted them.

Sapphire could see Sombra and the minions in Tirek’s head. “Finally, you have something I want. Now give it to me!” Tirek stated.

“Never!” Sapphire and her dragons blasted Tirek, making him scream in pain. Tirek tried to punched Snowflake into the ground but she easily dodged the attack. Smoke and Fire blasted Tirek with their combustion attack.

Skystorm launched her spikes to Tirek. Sapphire blasted another burst of magic at Tirek, he shielded himself with his own magic, but Sapphire’s power consumed him in a large explosion.

When the dust cleared, Tirek smirked, “Now I see what your friends have done.” he sneered.Sapphire and Snowflake blasted Tirek again. That’s when Tirek levitated the two up to his face! They struggled to get free but Tirek threw her into a mountain, “YYYAAAHHHHH!”

BOOM! They both collided with the mountain side. Skystorm, Smoke and Fire roared with concern. Luckily, when the smoke cleared, it was shown the two were unharmed thanks to Sapphire using a shield to protect them. Tirek came flying in, “Brace yourself, girl!” and rammed them right through the mountain!

Recovering from being winded by the massive impact. Snowflake got on top of Tirek and blasted him hard. He crashed into the ground leaving an small crater in the ground.

Tirek stood up and the group landed in front of him. “It seems we’ve reached a disagreement Lieutenant. How about a trade?”

He snapped his fingers and behind him, floating in the sky were nineteen bubbles, each containing her friends, including Mykan! That’s when Sombra and his minions appeared.

“Their release for all of the magic you have in your possession.” Tirek offered. Sapphire gasped in horror while her dragons and Kyara looked at them, horrified.

All of her friends cried out telling her not give him the magic. “So what’s it gonna be, Lieutenant?” Sombra asked.

“Don’t do it, Sapphire!” Lightning called.

“We’re not worth it!” Starla added.

“Don’t give him your magic!” Mykan added. Tirek grew very impatient. “ENOUGH! I WANT AN ANSWER AND I WANT IT NOW!” he thundered.

Sapphire looked at the mane five and the Queen. A rainbow stripe went across their bubbles as they were all looking at her with pleading eyes. The same rainbow colors reflected in her eyes.

She knew what she had to do.

She dismounted Snowflake and said “... I will give you my magic... in exchange for my friends.” she said. Everybody gasped in horror while Tirek smilies victoriously. “As you wish.” He snapped his fingers and all the bubbles came to ground, popped and freed her friends.

“Now for your end.” Tirek said. He levitated Sapphire up to his face and used his magic to steal her magic.

But nothing happened!

“What?” Tirek tried again, but the magic didn’t enter Tirek’s mouth.

Even the teams were confused. “What have you done?” Tirek asked.

“Nothing.” Sapphire squeaked.

“Well, if her can’t absord your magic, he’ll just have to destroy you.” Sombra declared.

“ NOOOO...!” the ponies cried.

Just then, the element on Sapphire’s chest glowed and blasted Tirek in the face. “Auughhh!” Sapphire was released and Element glowed brighter and brighter. “Alright then…VALKYRIA!”

In a bright flash, Sapphire changed into her Valkyrie form. Her armor was silver with a white skirt and a headband with white wings on the end: she wielded a sword in her left hand and shield that had the elements’ symbol in her right. Her hair flowed and gained rainbow streaks along with her wings.

This totally shocked her friends.

“Sapphire’s a Valkyrie now?!” Rainbow cried.

“How?” Applejack asked.

Sombra, the minions and Tirek simply smirked at her. “You think that little trick will save you?” Frost sneered.

“Yes I do.” Sapphire replied.

“Well you are sorely mistaken BLAZE OF DESTRUCTION!”

The blast heard right for Sapphire but she blocked it with her shield. Sapphire dashed up to Tirek and slashed him in the chest multiple times, causing much damage to him.

Sapphire charged and repeatedly struck Tirek with her magic. Her dragons got in on the action, blasting Tirek with their fire attacks. Kyara kept ramming Tirek and slashing with her sharp hooves. Sapphire finally bashed into Tirek sending him flying! The others were shocked amazed by her new power.

“Look at her go!” Mykan said.

“Back and forth,
To and fro.” Rhyemy added.

Tirek snarled and Sapphire’s horn begin to glow in a mystical light. Suddenly the friendship ponies and the Queen changed into their Valkyrie forms and their shields went up to Sapphire and circled her.

“What’s going on?” Starla asked.

All of the seven shields glowed brightly as well as Sapphire and they circled her. They each shot out a beam of color at Sapphire’s element.”HARMONIC BLAST!”

Launching the combined magic of the elements, she consumed Tirek, Sombra and the minions in the blast He screamed in pain as he felt all the magic he’d stolen being taken away and when it was done, he was back in New Tartarus.

The magic from the attack sent out a large wave of magic across the kingdom, giving the equestrian ponies their magic back including the Mane five, and the royal ponies and restoring all the damage done during the battle.

Sombra and the minions were left lying on the ground. “Grr… retreat.” Sombra grunted. Together, the four of them teleported away. “Ah! They got away again!” Spike cried.

“We’ll worry about them later, look!” Applejack said pointing at Sapphire.

Sapphire floated down to the floor and the six shields went back to their owners. She changed back into her normal uniform. Breathing heavily, she looked at her friends right before she collapsed.

Beep Beep Beep

Sapphire opened her eyes and saw many blobs in front of her.

“Is she gonna be okay?” asked the orange blob.

“Ooh, I’m so worried.” whimpered the yellow blob. Her vision cleared and she clearly saw all of her friends.

“Hey Sapphire.” Starla said softly. She rubbed her head and saw she was in a hospital room “Wh-What happened? Where am I?”

“You’re in New Canterlot in the sickbay. You collapsed after you used your Valkyrie power.” Mykan explained.

“How’s the kingdom?”

“The kingdom is safe once again thanks to you, your dragons and Kyara.” Grand Ruler replied. Hearing about her creatures friends she became a bit worried. “Are they okay?”

“They’re just fine. They’re more worried about you.” Mykan replied.

“Now about your Valkyrie powers... they... are... awesome!” Rainbow cried. “Totally epic!”

Everybody chuckled, but when Sapphire chuckled she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. “Ugh!” Fluttershy came to her side immediately, “Easy Sapphire. You’ll need lots of rest.”

Sapphire looked around the room and noticed Lightning and their majesties were absent. “Where’s Lightning and their majesties?” she asked. As soon as she said that, the appeared in the doorway. “Did somebody call for us?” Lightning teased.

Sapphire smiled at the sight of her friends. Lightning came to her bedside. “How are you feeling?” Lightning asked.

“Sore.”

“Well, you’ll be fully recovered in a few days.” Queen Celestia said.

“But right now we’d like to ask you something Sapphire.” Grand Ruler added.

“Yes, your majesty?”

“How did you manage to acquire Valkyrie magic?” Grand Ruler asked.

“Well.” Sapphire went on about everything from the Tree of Harmony to Twilight. When she was done, everybody was shocked.

“So let me get this straight.” Starla said “You created a new, hidden and powerful Element of Harmony that is another form of the Element of Magic, the Element of Hope, due to you giving hope and friendship to those who really needed?” Starla summarized.

“That’s correct.” Sapphire replied.

Everybody was amazed by this. To create a new Element of Harmony is very special. Now there are seven Elements of Harmony now.

“Cool.” Lightning said.

“Wowie!” Pinkie cried.

“Simply Incredible.” Grand Ruler stated.

That’s when doctor came in an ordered everyone out of the room, saying that Sapphire needed all the rest she could get. Everybody did what they were told and left the room.

”You’re growing into a fine fighter and friend, my brave pony” Lightning thought as he exited the hospital.

“This is great! We have another Valkyrie of Harmony now!” Pinkie cheered.

“While that is true, we still do not know, if she can fully control it when she uses it again.” Celestia said. This reminded everyone of how Lightning had trouble controlling his Enticorn form after the first time he used it. He went out of control during battle and almost ended up hurting his friends.

“Indeed. For now, we must continue to study Sapphire’s new form and aid her in controlling this new power, if needed.” Grand Ruler said.

A day has passed since Sapphire defeated Tirek, Sombra and the minions and saved United Equestria. Now she was beginning to awake in her bedroom.

Sapphire stretched and yawned when a blast of wind shot out of her mouth, blasting the wall creating a hole. Sapphire quickly covered her mouth in shock. “What the-?”

When she got out of bed as soon as her feet touched the ground, cracks began to form in the wood, surprising her. “Woah!” She leaped back onto the bed. Next, she felt something rubbing against her legs. Looking down she saw she somehow grown a blonde tail! “What the-?”

That’s when Mykan came into the room. “Sapphire, what wrong?”

Sapphire showed Mykan her new blonde tail, surprising him. “How’d you grow a tail?!”

“I don’t know, but that’s not all, look.” She carefully stepped on the ground again and cracks formed in the wood again. She retracted her foot again. “Woah, that’s weird.”

“I know, I don’t know-“ she was cut off when she suddenly sneezed and her horn launched a bolt of lightning at Mykan. “Wah!” Luckily, he ducked and avoided the bolt.

Sapphire sniffled while Mykan looked at her in shock and concern. “Did you just shoot lightning from your horn?!”

“I think, I just did.” She waved her hand and strong wind current came out of and made another hole in the wall. Sapphire was really freaked by this. “What’s happening to me?!” Sapphire asked as she shook in fear.

Mykan came up to comfort her. “Don’t worry, let’s go to their majesties. Maybe they’ll know what’s happening to you.”

“Okay.”

Soon, the two of them headed to the royal palace.

Meanwhile, the two teams were currently in the throne room with their majesties, looking at images of Sapphire’s latest battle against Tirek.

“I still can’t believe she’s a Valkyrie now.” Rainbow mumbled.

“Yeah. Wonder what other powers and magic she’ll get next.” Rarity said. That’s when Mykan and Sapphire came in.

“Mykan, What are you and Sapphire doing here? And why are you carrying her like that?” Lightning asked.

“I think we just found another power she gained. Look.” Mykan placed Sapphire on the ground, cracks appears in the floor, surprising everybody.

“What in the name of the galaxy?!” Artie cried.

“Galloping Galaxies?!” Starla added.

“Sorry.” Sapphire apologized as she softly flapped her wings to hover in the air, but they generated strong wind currents that blew the team into their majesties.

“Oh my goodness, I’m so sorry... again.”

The teams and their majesties sat up. “Let’s get you to the sickbay.” Celestia suggested. Everybody immediately agreed.

Soon, Sapphire was scanned by the doctors and they determined she now has the magic to control fire, water, wind, earth and grass. They explained she could now shoot one of the five elements from her horn or even her hands. She could also create rock spires just by stomping or punching the ground.

Everybody was nothing short of astounded. “But how did she gained these powers, doctor?” Grand Ruler asked.

“The only thing I can think is that something triggered these powers deep within her.”

“But what’s the trigger?” Artie asked. The friends thought about what Sapphire might have done that would trigger her new abilities. “What about the battle with Tirek, she unlocked her Valkyrie magic. Maybe that was the trigger.” Mykan said.

“That was the only time she’s shown an extreme burst in magic.” Celestia agreed.

“Okay, so now she’s has these powers. What do we do now?” Rainbow asked. Sapphire sneezed and lightning as well as a ball of water energy shot out of her horn and mouth. “Right now, I would advise you all to help her control her new powers so she doesn’t cause anymore accidental damage.” Grand Ruler insisted with a hint of annoyance in his voice.

“I’m sorry.” Sapphire said. Celestia saw her sadness and came up to her. “It's not your fault Sapphire, you just need to learn how to control your powers.”

Rainbow and the girls came up, “And were here to help you.” Lightning and his team came up to her as well, “And so are we.”

Sapphire felt so grateful for having friends willing to help her through this new transition.

First, they decided to coach Sapphire in controlling her release of her new magic.

It was decided they would concentrate more on her lightning and fire magic, since they propose more threat of harm then water and wind. “Okay, Sapphire, aim at these targets and use either you lightning or fire magic.”

Sapphire nodded and concentrated. Her horn’s magic aura appeared and turned from pink to firey red. She blasted one of the targets with her fire magic.

KABOOM!

The target burst into a million pieces.

“Woah!” Rainbow cried. Next, her aura turned bright yellow and fired lightning at the second target cutting it down the middle. “Incredible!” Lightning praised.

The team put Sapphire through more magic training. For hours they had her performing various tricks; from changing normal clouds into thunder clouds; for water magic training, from setting fires on purpose and then using her nature magic to restore the trees; for her grass magic training.

Now, it was almost nine o’clock at night and Mykan was busy doing his research on United Equestria. He was reading a book on all the magical creatures that existed on the planet.

That’s when the front door opened, “Hey Sapphire How was tra-“ Mykan stopped talking when he noticed the condition Sapphire was in.

The poor girl looked absolutely beat. She was barely standing. Her hair had dirt in it and it was really messy. Her clothes also had holes in them but they were intact.

“Woah!” Mykan rushed over to her and helped her over to the couch. “Sapphire, what happened?”

“Lightning and the others... put me through a little... training.”

“A little?!”

“Okay... a lot of training with my magic.” Her head flopped on the pillow. “I’m so exhausted.”

“You sure do look like it.” Mykan placed a blanket over her. “Well, you just get comfy while I make you something to eat. You must be starving.” He wasn’t proved correct when her stomach growled. She placed her hand on her stomach and winced.

“I could use something to eat.” she groaned

Mykan smiled a little and went into the kitchen. That’s when Kyara, Skystorm. Smoke and Fire and Snowflake came into the house. When they saw Sapphire they were immediately concerned. Sapphire saw them, “Hey guys.”

Snowflake roared softly with concern and came to her side and nuzzled her. Sapphire could see the concern looks in her friends eyes. “I’m okay, you three. Just a little over training. That’s all.”

Skystorm roared softly. Mykan returned to the den with a nice hot bowl of soup for Sapphire. “Okay, you three, it’s dinnertime for Sapphire.”

The three dragons and alicorn made way for Mykan while Mykan places the bowl on Sapphire's lap. He fluffed up her pillow to help her sit up. “Thanks Mykan.”

“Your welcome. Now eat up and then you can go to sleep.” Sapphire complied and ate her soup until it was all gone. When it was she yawned and fell asleep.

Mykan and the creatures quietly went up stairs. Mykan put on his pajamas and climbed into bed as the dragons and Kyara curled up around the bed and began to fall asleep. ”Sleep well, Sapphire. You really need it.” Mykan thought.

Early the next morning, Mykan felt something shaking his shoulder softly calling, “Mykan, Mykan.” He opened his eyes and was with Sapphire.

She still had bags under her eyes and she still looked really tired. “Sapphire, you should still be sleep. What are you doing up?”

“Lightning and the others are waiting for me at the palace dojo for my training, so I have to go.” Mykan looked at the clock on his bedside, “At six in the morning?!”

Sapphire nodded, “Sapphire that’s too much for you. It not healthy. You need rest.”

“But Lightning and my friends said-“ Mykan raised his hand to cut her off, “Forget what they said. Your health is more important than training. You need to tell them that.”

“I tried but they wouldn't listen.” she replied shyly. Mykan sighed irritably. “I’ll talk with them while you go back to sleep, okay.”

Sapphire sighed but knowing how tried she was she complied, “Okay.” Mykan smiled as she went downstairs. Mykan got out of bed and decided to pay his friends a visit.

He arrived at the palace dojo where Lightning and his friends were waiting. “Hey Mykan, where’s Sapphire, she’s about to be late for training.” Lightning questioned.

“She’s at my house. Resting.” Lightning and the others were shocked, “Resting?! But she should be here training!”

“Have any of you noticed how fried Sapphire was?” Mykan asked. “The poor girl couldn’t even stand.”

“When we were training we were the same way but look at us now. So we treat Sapphire the same way.” Starla replied.

“But Sapphire isn’t like all of you. She a human and she can’t be put that kind of strain like you guys. It dangerous for her.” Mykan retorted. The ponies didn’t believe that. “Pfft. Please, we’ll believe that when we see it.” Rainbow said with smirk.

Mykan grunted irritably and just walked out of the dojo, unaware their majesties were nearby and heard everything.

Just then, the alarms went off! That’s when a loud roar came from outside. “What the?” Mykan faced to one of the windows and saw what was causing the ruckus. It was a dragon. It’s skin was a mixture of pink with yellow strip down its sides and its wings were the same way. Also, it was 61 feet long with a wingspan of 68 feet and it had two claws on the edge of its wings. Name: Monstrous Nightmare.

The dragon is seemed to be fixated on something. Mykan took a closer look and saw to his horror, Sapphire was fighting the Monstrous Nightmare Dragon! “Sapphire!” Mykan flew out of the window and towards the battle asking with Lightning and the others. They saw Sapphire taking a beating. The dragons kept batting her with its tail. Sapphire tired to stay in the air, but the strain from the training made every attack attempt painful.

She was barely able to keep her fighting stance or even stay in the air. Lightning and the others were confused by this. “What’s wrong with Sapphire?” Pinkie asked.

Mykan rolled his eyes in annoyance. That’s when the Monstrous Nightmare blasted Sapphire hard with it’s fire, consuming her in a big explosion. She crashed to the ground leaving a small crater. “Sapphire!”

The Monstrous Nightmare roared and flew away, while the gang rushed towards the crater. “Oh my stars!” Rarity cried.

Sapphire had severe burns on her body, due to her being too tired to realize she didn’t activate her super suit. “Quick Let’s get her to the sickbay!” Starla ordered.

“Right!”

Soon, Sapphire was laying in a hospital bed with an IV in her left arm with bandages around her burn marks. The doctors gave her burn cream so they could heal properly.

Outside, her room, Lightning and the gang were trying to figure out how she lost the battle. “I don’t get it. Sapphire’s powerful, how could she lose against that dragon?” Artie asked.

“It’s because you guys over trained her.” Mykan retorted.

“No way. Sapphire’s tough she can handle our training style.” Rainbow replied. Mykan sighed and shook his head. “Well, I disagree.” a voice came.

Everybody turned and saw their majesties at the doorway. “Your majesties?!” Lightning cried.

Their majesties walked over to the large gang. “You agree with Mykan?”

“Indeed. Sapphire may be strong, but even she has her limits. And from the sound of it, all of you ignored her limitations, causing too much strain on her body.” Celesto explained.

“But the training we do doesn’t have that effect on us anymore.” Buddy added.

“That’s because you’ve gotten used to the style. Sapphire, on the other hand, is not. She’s human not pony. True, she passed her first day of training with little issue, but everybody has their own style of training. Perhaps you need to change the way you train Sapphire.” Celestia said.

That’s when Sapphire began to wake up. “Uhhh... Mykan?” Mykan immediately came to her side and held her hand. “I’m here, Sapphire.”

“What happened?” she groaned.

“You got beaten by a large dragon. Luckily, you’ll be fine in a few days.” Mykan noticed the sad look on Sapphire’s face. “What’s wrong?”

“I.. I failed Lightning and his friends. I was supposed to use the training I had to defend ponies but I was beaten so easily. I’m pathetic.”

Lightning and his friends now felt bad. Lightning and Starla came up to her. “You’re not pathetic, Sapphire.”

“He’s right. You’re strong and resourceful. If anyone’s to blame its us.” Starla replied.

“How?”

“We didn’t notice your strain cause we thought you were just like us. We were wrong. We should have treated you like you are; a special human with limits. Now we need to train you with a different style.”

Mykan and Sapphire smiled at Lightning and the others. Happy they have learned their lesson.

Some friends are different and may need a different way to do things. Just because they have similarities to you doesn’t mean they’re exactly like you.

Hours later, Sapphire began to awake. She saw all her friends at her bedside "Hey sugarcube." Applejack greeted. "How are you feeling?"

"A little sore. But okay." Sapphire noticed the remorse expressions on their faces. "Whats wrong, guys?"

Lightning sighed and spoke, "Sapphire... we're sorry. We shouldn't have pushed you as hard as we did. We should have known you would't handle the training as well as us."

Starla then stepped up, "We should have changed our training style for you, but instead we didn't and we you got injured." Sapphire smiled at her friends. "It's okay, guys. Really."

Lightning and the others didn't think so. "No it's not. We caused you to end up here cause of what we wanted for you, instead of the doing things the way you wanted." Buddy retorted.

"So from now on well train the way you want to." Artie added. Sapphire smiled at her friends as well as Mykan.

A few days later, Sapphire was given a clean bill of health and released from the sickbay. Lightning and the team made a completely new training course for Sapphire. They used trees to help with her climbing and jumping skills and had the obstacle course filled with cones and other things, like hurdles for her agility training. As for her magic training, they decided to let her decided what she wanted to do with her magic.

Mykan and their majesties watched from afar and were proud of Lightning and his team.

It was night time in United Equestria and all of the ponies were sleeping. Princess Luna watched over the night. The ponies were at the palace getting greasy to go home after a meeting. They were all very excited. They had a good reason to be.

Tomorrow would be Hearth's Warming Eve!

A holiday where ponies come together and spend time with friends and family to celebrate the holidays.

The ponies were walking down the hall getting ready to go home for some much needed rest. Pinkie was bouncing with excitement. “I can’t wait for Hearth’s Warming Eve!”

“Me either.” Applejack added.

“Our mama and Papa are coming.” Dyno said.

“Si, I can’t wait!” Myte added.

As they were talking about what they were going to do for the holidays, they saw Sapphire walking towards them, but she had a really sad look on her face.

“Hi Sapphire, ready to celebrate your first Hearth’s Warming Eve in New Ponyville?” Lightning asked. Sapphire gave them a fake smile. “Y-Yeah totally ready, hehehe.” She quickly walked away.

“That was weird.” Spike commented.

“Yeah. But it’s probably nothing.” Rainbow said. Everybody except Lightning agreed. “Something’s wrong with Sapphire. But what?”

He decided to let it go for the night and they all head home to get some sleep.

At Mykan’s house, Mykan was fast asleep on the couch. While up in his room, Sapphire was in her pajamas staring out the window and the moonlight. Now she was even more sad but she didn’t want her friends to notice. She closed her eyes and sang to herself.

Hush little one
And close your eyes
Dream of two hearts side by side
The moon and stars will be your guide tonight

Hush little one
And say goodnight
Two stars shine as one tonight
So make a wish and close your eyes
And may your wish come true
Tonight
Hush little one goodnight

She turned, climbed into bed and she fell asleep unaware that Princess Luna was in the area and she heard everything.

The next morning, snow covered the ground and ponies were decorating their houses with reefs and christmas lights.

Everybody began singing about the holidays.

https://m.

Everybody was happy about the holidays.... except for Sapphire.

Mykan came upstairs to wake her up. They were going to the Hearth’s Warming Eve party at the royal place along with Lightning and all his friends even Cadence and Shining Armor were attending.

He saw Skystorm, Snowflake, Smoke and Fire were sleeping near her bed.

“Sapphire, are you awake? We have to get to the party soon.” Mykan said. In response, Sapphire sighed miserably. “You can go without me, Mykan. I’ll just stay home for the day.”

Mykan was confused. “Are you okay, Sapphire?”

“I’m alright. I just... don’t feel like celebrating.” She turned in bed to face him with a sad... sad smile on her face. “You go on ahead to the party. I’ll be fine.”

Mykan could see she was set on staying home so he reluctantly said “Okay, just be careful okay?” Sapphire nodded and Mykan closed the door.

”Something’s wrong I just know.” He grabbed his present “Maybe Lightning and the others can help.” With that, he teleported to the palace.

Inside the throne room, he was greeted by none other than Pinkie Pie and the girls. “Hey Mykan.” Rainbow greeted.

“Hey Rainbow.”

“Mykan, darling, where’s Sapphire?” Rarity asked.

“She said she didn’t want to come.”

“Not come?” Lightning asked as he and his friends approached. “Why?” Mykan shrugged. “I don’t know, she sounded miserable though.”

“I agree.” a voice added. Everybody turned and saw Princess Luna entering the throne room. “What do you mean, Princess Luna?” Rarity asked.

“Yesterday, during my patrol, I heard Sapphire singing what sounded like a lullaby also I felt great sadness in her heart.” Luna explained.

“Why would Sapphire be miserable on a holiday that celebrates family and friends?” Pinkie asked. Lightning suddenly realized “Wait a minute Pinkie... I think that’s the problem.” The gang was confused. “What’s the problem?” Mykan asked.

“Hearth’s Warming Eve is about friends and family, right?”

Everybody nodded.

“But since Sapphire was created and raised in a lab and except for the animals, she was alone all her life so-“

“she never had a family.” The gang finished. Everybody felt bad for Sapphire then. Never having a family meant Sapphire felt left out, which explains why she’s so sad. Hearth’s Warming Eve was all about family.

“So what can we do?” Fluttershy asked. “We can’t let her be miserable, especially today.”

“I hear your words and I agree,
Sapphire is our responsibility.” Rhymey added.

“Darn tootin! There must be something we can do to cheer her up.” Applejack added. Pinkie began bouncing up and down with excitement. “Pick me, Pick me, I know, I know.”

“Pinkie, calm down and tell us.” Buddy said. Pinkie giggled excitedly and explained her plan.

Meanwhile, Sapphire was still laying in bed. Her dragons and Kyara were watching her with concern. They tried everything to try and get her to come outside, but alas, Sapphire was just too sad to do anything. Just then, Rainbow came in. “Hey Kyara, Smoke, Fire, Skystorm and Snowflake.” she greeted. “Is Sapphire still sad?”

The four creatures nodded. “Don’t worry, we’ve got something that will surely cheer her up.” The three perked up and the sound of that. “For now, you three head to the royal palace and go to the throne room. I’ll get Sapphire.”

The three nodded and flew out the door. Rainbow closed it and walked upstairs to Sapphire’s room. “Sapphire.”

Rainbow got a very depressing sigh in response. ”Poor thing”

Rainbow walked over to her bed “Sapphire, why don’t you come to the palace with me?” Sapphire looked at her “No thanks.”

Suddenly, everyone could hear screaming from outside and all the ponies were running for their homes, and the alarms sounded. Rainbow and Sapphire rushed out the door and met up with Lightning and the gang outside of New Sugarcube Corner.

“What’s going on?” asked Lightning. Krysta could see a swarm of shadowbolts, light blue in color, stampeding through town. “Let’s move!” shouted Lightning, and everyone transformed and turning up the heating units of their suits. Then they hurried outside and scanned the shadowbolts with their visors. Their body temperatures were very low, obviously making them immune to the cold. “Go!” shouted Lightning, and everyone jumped into a battle.

The snow and ice didn’t seem to stop them that much as they were trained to fight well on any terrain, but these new shadowbolts with their ice protection seemed stronger than ever, and had more brawn in their punches.
shouted Buddy Rose, but his leaves did little to no damage at all. Rhymey tried his
but the snow and winds froze them all up causing them to fall miserably to the ground.

Luckily, Dyno and Myte had their fire-powers and Artie used his followed by Starla’s

All those hot attacks blasted the frost-shadows hard, and they melted away along with a good portion of the snow and ice too, but it was still snowing harder than ever and the ground was white again in no time, and it was getting even colder, almost too cold for anyone to be outside, and worse… the frost-shadows were reforming again. “They’re everywhere!” cried Krysta.

“Right you are!” called a voice. Everyone looked up on a rooftop and could see Frost standing and looking down at them, laughing. “You’re behind all this!” growled Lightning.

He pointed up at the sky and explained how the freeze up was caused. “It’s very simple; I’ve deflected the sun’s rays. This entire planet is freezing and getting colder by the minute.”

“Why you crazy fiend!” shouted Rarity “Everyone will just freeze to death!”

All over the planet, even in the southern areas, were covered in snow and ice, and the temperature was dropping rapidly. Everyone was starting to feel the cold, even from inside their homes.

In the New Crystal Empire, it was much colder, as it was closer to the Frozen North. All the ponies had gone into their homes and built fires and turned on heaters, and even bundled up. So did Cadance and Shining Armor, but Robot Fratello, the robot made by Professor Brain to resemble Cadence’s brother, kept warning them about the temperature every so often “Outside temperature: Minus fifty degrees Fahrenheit, and falling. Inside temperature: Minus ten degrees Fahrenheit and dropping rapidly.”

“Did you say, dropping?” asked Shining Armor.

“Rapidly” replied Fratello.

Cadence shivered “This is unbelievable. We can’t stay like this forever. Turn up the heat!”

“Negative. All heart sources are now at maximum power. Supplies are draining. In precisely one hour, twenty-five minutes, and fourteen point five seconds, all life forms on this planet shall fall to certain ailment, followed by suspension in animation… ultimately leading to…”

“Will you just cut to the chase already?!” growled Shining Armor.

“…Everyone shall freeze to an instant death!”

Cadence and her husband gawked at one another with the deepest of concern.

Even in New Canterlot, things weren’t going well. Everyone was wearing their parkas, and extra blankets. Castor and Leilani were cold and shivering, even though wrapped in five blankets each. Philomena, Celestia’s pet phoenix came along and wrapped the children in her nice warm wings.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash reported to the palace. “It’s getting colder, girls!” said Grand Ruler said “Is there anything else you and the Pegasi can do about the heat?”

“We’re fighting a losing battle, your majesty.” Rainbow regretted to say. “Every time we try, the snow just gets stronger, and it gets colder.” added Fluttershy.

“And how!” said Goldwin “I don’t think I can take much more of this.” Of course it was suggested many times by others that he could just take off his mask and turn back into a statue. Then he wouldn’t be cold, but Goldwin didn’t feel it was right to just leave all his friends to freeze. “I’m just not doing it! I’m going to stay right here and help out as best I can.”

Celestia and Luna came back from their flight, trying to use their magic on the sun, but nothing was working. “My magic isn’t functioning correctly.” said Celestia “It’s as though the sun’s rays aren’t reaching the planet anymore.”

“It seems as if nothing can stop this freeze-up.” said Luna “We may very well have to evacuate the planet.”

Her brother-in-law agreed it was the only logical answer. “Prepare for evacuation.”

Just then, the Captain Shaina came in with distressing news. “What?!” snapped Celestia.

“I’m afraid so…” said the Shaina “The space-warp portals, they aren’t working.” She demonstrated by running against a patrol, only to be deflected right off of it. This was all thanks to Sombra’s spell, as long as Frost’s freeze-up remained in-effect, they couldn’t get out into space.

“What now?” Fluttershy asked. That’s when Sapphire into the room with Kyara. “Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan.”

“You do? What is it?!” Rainbow asked quickly. Sapphire hopped into Kyara. “You’ll see.” and they both flew off.

“What do you think she has planned?” Shaina asked.

“I hope she has something that will heat us up.”

“Stop this freeze-up right now, Frost!” Lightning demanded.

“Not, until you surrender.”

“We’ll never surrender!” shouted Starla.

“Too bad, it really makes no difference either way; I’ll get what I want this time; watching all of you freeze for locking me up in the Ice Cavern. Now, I get to make the frozen, never-ending winter world I always wanted, and I’ll be back for the Crystal Heart after you all turn into ice-statues.” and he flew off.

“The Ice Cavern…” Lightning murmured “That’s it! That must be where the source of the spell is.”

“We have to break it from there.” said Dyno “Well, let’s hurry!” cried Myte, but Lightning had ordered the teams split up. Starla, Artie, and the twins were to stay behind, since they could use fire and heat source attacks. The frost-shadows didn’t stand a chance, and it would also help to stall the freeze up a little. “The rest of you, come with me to Mount-UE.”

Everyone agreed and Krysta to warp them all to the mountain as Sombra’s spell didn’t affect translocation warping, but she decided to remain behind as Twink was really getting cold and needed his mother. “Good luck but for goodness sakes, be careful!”

Starla pecked Lightning for good luck, and then the teams broke up as Krysta warped Lightning and his group away to the Frozen North, and left the others to face the frost-shadows while the freeze up continued to grow more and more severe.

As was expected, it was much colder in the Frozen North than anywhere else, and the blizzards were more savage than ever. The team, after landing near the summit of Mount-UE, felt frost-bitten even with their suit-heat at full power, and visibility was practically zero in all that fog. Their visors got all chilled up. “Switch to Clear-Vu mode!” shouted Lightning, and with Clear-Vu engaged they could see through the blinding storm, but poor Rarity had never felt so cold in her life. Her mane and tail were rock solid with icicles at the ends. “Why?!” she complained “Why did I ever agree to this?! I wish Spike was here to give us some fire.”

“Speak for yourself!” cried Pinkie, who had the same condition “I love snow, but this is too much!”

“Never mind that now. Look up there.” said Buddy Rose. Everyone could see way up at the top of the mountain where the Ice Cavern was, a big beam of light giving off powerful energy waves to their scanners.

“Let’s get to the top,
We’ve no time to stop!” said Rhymey.

“Don’t have to tell me twice.” said Applejack.

As they slowly walked further up the slope leading to the Ice Cavern, it grew colder and colder that everyone started to stuttered and chatter as they spoke. “K-K-Keep… going!” cried Lightning “We’re almost… there!”

The winds were picking up and blew Pinkie off her feet, and she would have slid down the mountainside if Buddy Rose hadn’t snagged her by the leg with his whip. “At least I… c-c-can still use… my whip in this… weather!” he shivered.

They all managed to make it into the cavern and out of the blizzard and winds, but it hardly had gotten any less chilly, but their visors became clearer now that they were out of the snow. “Look!” cried Buddy Rose, and everyone could see the magic crystal on the pillar in the center of the cave. “Th-Th-That must be it!” cried Applejack. “We have to… have to… de-de-destroy it!” added Lightning.

Rarity dashed forth, unable to bear another instant of the impending cold, her horn glowed ready to blast it, when suddenly, “FROZEN WINDS” she was frozen solid in ice. “Uh-uh-uh… mustn’t touch.” gloated Frost. The others growled as he hopped down from the ceiling. “You didn’t honestly think I’d leave my chamber unguarded, did you? What’s the matter, too cold to think straight?”

The others, shivering badly, glared at him furiously which helped a little, and they realized they were going to have to make a fight out of this. “GO!” shouted Lightning, and the others charged at Frost, but the chills not only gave them a disadvantage, but Frost had the greatest edge he could get with cold like this.

Buddy Rose tried to rush him, but his body was numb from the chill and it felt hard to run and focus. Frost simply leapt out of the way causing Buddy Rose to slip on the icy floors and crash into the frigid wall.

Rhymey tried to battle him with his sword, but Frost knocked it out of his hand and gave him a taste of his “ICY BARRAGE” Rhymey braced himself as the many icicles bombarded him and knocked him away.

Applejack tried her lasso, but it was all frozen-up and stuck together already and useless, and she got punched. Pinkie Pie kicked hard right into Frost’s fist. CLANG!! It was like slamming into solid steel. “YEOW! Ooh! Ouch!” she yelped as she hopped up and down on her one good foot.

Frost laughed and turned to face Lightning. “Face it, punk! My power is more than tenfold in this freeze, while you and your wimp team can barely stand. Lightning, still leapt into battle, and as he was stronger than his teammates, he was able to fair a little better, and managed to successful rush him, tackling him to the ground, but Frost kicked him off hard, but Lightning wasn’t down yet. “I’m…. not… giving up!” he growled, but Frost begged to differ and bashed him hard, throwing him against the wall and freezing his arms and legs to it. “C-C-Cold…! S-S-S-So cold!” he cried, and felt so numb he could hardly move.

All around the cavern the ponies were slowing down worse and worse as the temperature dropped, and they couldn’t begin to imagine how everyone else was feeling.

Cadance, Shining Armor, and Robot Fratello couldn’t’ stand it much longer. The inside of the palace was so cold, the floors were slippery, icicles were everywhere, and the furniture was all frosted. There were no more blankets; no more logs for the fires and Fratello couldn’t stand it much more.

“Outside temperature: Minus 100 degrees below Fahrenheit and still dropping! Danger! Extreme danger…!”

“Tell us s-s-s-something… we d-d-d-on’t know!” cried Shining Armor

Fratello regretted to inform them that he and his internal circuitry was not built to take on such extremely low temperatures, and this was evident by the sudden sparking and jolting of electricity emitting from his body. “No!” cried Cadance as she watched to her horrors as her beautiful robot, the only somewhat resemblance of her dear brother she had left, had fallen to pieces. “Fratello!” she cried. Her tears turned to icicles instantly.

Fratello beeped and jolted as he muttered his last words “Goodbye… Princess…!” and his voice completely faded out, and the last of his systems shorted out as well. Cadance either fainted from extreme heartache, or overcome by the freezing. “C-C-Cadance!” cried Shining Armor “No! I c-c-can’t… lose you… too!”

While in New Canterlot, all hope was rapidly faded. Even Philomena was so cold now; her wings had icicles on them. Fluttershy and Rainbow were huddled close, but still shivering even under five whole blankets. “W-w-we’re… d-d-doomed!” cried Fluttershy.

“D-D-Don’t… say that Flut-t-t-tershy!” groaned Rainbow.

“Rainbow’s right!” said Grand Ruler “While there’s still time there’s hope!”

Celestia shivered almost uncontrollably. “S-S-S-S-Soooo… Coooold…!”

Suddenly everybody heard two loud whinnies coming from outside. “W-What was t-t-that?” Fluttershy asked.

Suddenly a wall of fire came into the doorway and to everybody’s surprise a unicorn came out of the flames. It’s mane and tail are made of fire. It had a flame pattern on it’s red coat.

“What in the universe?!” Grand Ruler snapped. The unicorn reared and stomped the ground creating a shockwave of fire, completely melting the ice and warming up the whole room!

Celestia, Rainbow and Fluttershy sighed in relief. “Great job, Fire Unicorn!” Sapphire said as she a Kyara flew into the room.

“Sapphire?!” Fluttershy said.

"Fire Unicorn?!" Grand Ruler exclaimed.

“You called it here?!” Rainbow asked.

“Her here. And yes. Her and another one… Oh Sun Unicorn!”

“SUN UNICORN!”

Just then, a ball of sunlight came into the room and the ball morphed into another unicorn. It was yellow, bright as the sun, with sun rays on his head and tail. It has yellow, golden-like horn which can produce sun rays and burn things

“Incredible!” Grand Ruler gasped.

“Okay, Sun Unicorn. Do your thing!” The unicorn neighed and flew into the air. The stomped the air and sun rays came out of his hooves and straight towards the sun. The sun began turning back towards United Equestria.

“It’s moving the sun's rays back towards the planet?!” Fluttershy cried. So the rays were completely touching my United Equestria clearing the clouds, snow and the shadowbolts. Starla, Artie and the twins were surprised. “When did the sun’s rays get redirected?”

The sun unicorn galloped back into the room. “Excellent job, Sapphire!” Celestia said.

“This isn’t over yet, your majesty. Let’s go!”

Kyara and the unicorns followed Sapphire to the Frozen North.

At the frozen north, Lightning began to lose strength as the cold started to get to him, and his body felt numb, but he kept on going and punched Frost hard in the face, and at the same time Frost kicked him in the stomach. The two skidded back hard.

Lightning struggled to his feet, and Frost was laughing. “Vengeance will be mine!” He gazed at the crystal and his spell-beam. “It shouldn’t take too much longer now before you all turn into frozen ice-pops!”

The rest of the team, except for Rarity stood by Lightning’s side, barely able to keep their stance. “We… won’t give up, until it’s really over!” growled Buddy Rose.

“Yes, sir!” added Applejack “We’re not beat yet.”

“No way!” growled Pinkie.

“That’s what I say!” rhymed Rhymey.

Frost only laughed and mocked at their futile attempts even more, and prepared to freeze them all right on the spot and be done with them once and for all, when suddenly,

“Attack!”

The Sun and Fire Unicorns charged Frost, sending him into the wall. “Agh!”

The team was confused. “What the-?!” Rarity said.

“Where in United Equestria did they come from?!” Applejack asked.

Sapphire and Kyara landed next to the team. “They’re our friends.”

“Sapphire!”

Sapphire nodded. “Fire Unicorn! Blast the crystal!”

The unicorn neighed and fired at the crystal breaking it into pieces. “NO!” Frost cried.

“YES!” the team cried.

Back in New Ponyville, the shadowbolts began to retreat so suddenly. “Look!” cried Starla “Where are they going?”

Artie checked a thermometer on the wall “Whoa, do you see what I see?”

In New Canterlot, it had stopped snowing, and the winds died down. Goldwin looked at the thermometer. “Look, the temperature-- it’s rising!”

The others all gazed at each other, gleaming wonderfully. “She did it! Sapphire did it!” cried Rainbow.

As the temperature rose, the skies began to clear. The snow began to melt, and the shadowbolts began to explode in puffy snow poofs. Frost was forced to retreat.

At the palace, the team met up with the others and Rainbow told them all what happened. They were nothing short of amazed and thankful. “Well that explains it, if Sapphire didn’t go and get them, we would have been popsicle sticks.” Lightning said.

The Fire and Sun Unicorns smiled at the team. “I still can’t believe the Sun Unicorn actually moved the sun’s rays. Even with Frost’s spell.” Buddy commented.

“He’s full of surprises.” Sapphire said as she rubbed the side of the Sun Unicorn.

The children were busy rubbing the Fire Unicorn’s body. “So warm.” Castor said. “Yeah.” Leilani added. The parents, not wanting their children to get burned, gently took their children again. “Thank you for your help Sun and Fire Unicorn. We are most grateful.” Grand Ruler praised.

The two unicorn bowed and changed back into a ball of sunlight and fire and flew away. “So what now?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well… didn’t you all promise a certain someone a Hearth’s Warming Eve party?” Celestia asked, referring to Sapphire.

“You did? Who?” Sapphire asked.

“You!” Pinkie cried, surprising Sapphire.

“Really?... you all prepared a party for me?”

“Of course we did sugarcube.” Applejack replied. “We know you think you don’t have a family, but you do. Us. We’re your family now, so we wanted to throw a party for you. Cause you’re our family.” Sapphire felt tears rising in her eyes as she heard the explanation. She couldn’t believe anybody would do this for her.

“Thank you.” she said with tears in her eyes. Her friends smiled and gave her big hug.

“... Now LETS PARTY!” Pinkie cried.

The party began there was cake, treats, songs, dances, and fun and games for all, especially one of everyone’s favorite game, Ship-Battle; a magical game that was played with illusions consisting of ships at sea. They split into two teams, males vs. females; Captain Celesto VS Celestia of the Seas. They decided to Sapphire be her own team, since it was her day.

Celestia’s team was on the verge of a comeback! Starla gazed through her telescope. “Enemy sighted, Captain.” she said playfully. Celestia nodded. “B5 and H7” and her ship sailed into position. “…Artillery, fire!” and the magical beam was fired at Grand Ruler’s ship, hitting it full force. “A direct hit!” cried Lightning “One more hit and we’re sunk.”

“Surrender, Captain Celesto.” Celestia playfully called over. “Surrender!!” hollered the girls.

Grand Ruler simply smirked “The war is not over until it is over, Celestia of the Seas.” he said. “G6 and H7-- Fire!” Their shots missed and the girls teased the guys, but Celesto smirk widened and motioned above them “Have you forgotten about the aerial search?”

The girls gasped and looked above and saw three of the guys soaring over them. “BOMBS AWAY!!”

“Not so fast!” Sapphire blasted the bombs and actually deflected them towards the boys, who screamed like girls “AAHAAHHH!”

BOOM! The boys' ship blew up and sank. The girls burst into laughter at the boys’ failure. “No fair! Sapphire can’t help the girls!” Lightning cried.

“My team, my choice.” Sapphire retorted with a smirk.

Lightning puffed his cheeks out in annoyance. Now it was Celestia of the Seas vs Shimmering Seas.

“Ready Sapphire?” Celestia called.

“Yes.”

“G7!” Rarity cried. The magical beam hit Sapphire’s ship.

“I’ll choose… “D2!” That’s when Smoke and Fire appeared over head. “Hey! No dragons allowed!” Rainbow called

“Hey!” Spike called, insulted.

“Except for Spike.”

“My team, my choice.” Sapphire retorted again.

Smoke released her green gas and Fire ignited it on the girls’ ship

BOOM! Their ship blew and sank, leaving Sapphire as the winner. Everybody had a good laugh as the party continued on. For Sapphire, it was the best day of her life.

Sombra was watching Sapphire and the ponies on the monitors. Though he was upset with Frost for botching the mission. He was pleased he helped reveal another talent Sapphire holds. “Once I get my hands on that’s girl and her magic. I’ll be unstoppable.” he sneered. “Have fun while you can Sapphire, I’m coming for you.”

At sundown, Lightning and all his friends were at the royal palace for a special event. Mykan was present also. They were expecting two special guests today. The Queens from Planet Aris were arriving to sign a treaty of alliance with Starfleet. Sapphire was the most excited out of all the ponies, which was weird.

"Sapphire, why are you so excited?" Pinkie asked. "Usually, I'm the one whose gets excited about this."

"I just can't wait to see them, again."

That part shocked everybody. "AGAIN?!"

"What do you mean, 'again'?" Rainbow asked.

Sapphire was about to answer when the royal fanfare sounded.

“Ay’ Ay’ Ay’! It’s time!” cried Dyno.

“Si,” added Myte “This is so exciting, but he and the others maintained their stance.

The big doors at the other end of the throne room opened wide as the pony sentries stood to the side, and Captain Shaina and her knights stood to the right side of the red carpet, and Lightning and his team all stood at the other side and saluted.

The two royal parties came in.

The first party arrived. They were all hippogriffs; half pony half eagle creatures. The two hippogriff guards were both white with golden armor on and in came Queen Novo, Queen of the Hippogriffs. Her coat was light fuchsia while her mane was brilliant fuchsia and strong mulberry shading. Her eyes were strong magenta. By her side was a yellow hippogriff with a blue mane and tail. Name: Princess Skystar.

Then, the second party arrived. They were all kirin; ponies with dragon scales on their backs and hooves. The leader was the same height as Queen Celestia and Grand Ruler. She was light gray with grayish-white scales on her back and hooves. Her mane was blue with some light blue shading.

By her side was a kirin who was light goldish gray with goldish gray ear tips. Her mane was moderate gold and her scales were grayish green apple. Name: Autumn Blaze.

https://m.

As soon as Skystar and Autumn saw Sapphire, they squealed in delight as well as Sapphire. The three ran and hugged each other. “Oh my god, it’s been so long since we last seen you. How’ve you been?” Autumn asked.

“Good. And you two?”

“Excellent!” Skystar tackled Sapphire to the ground and the two friends laughed.

“Ahem.”

The three of them looked and saw their majesties with raised eyebrows.

“Oh, give it a rest!” they all said in unison and laughed together afterwards.

The queens playfully rolled their eyes and bowed to the ponies. “Greetings, I am Queen Rain Shine and I am Queen Novo.”

Everyone bowed to them, and their majesties extended their welcome to them. “We are glad you made it safely, your highnesses.” said Grand Ruler.

“As am I, too.” replied Novo.

“My wife, Queen Celestia,”

Celestia bowed, “My sister, Princess Luna.”

Luna bowed, “Our right hand fighter, Commander Lightning Dawn.”

Lightning bowed politely, “Your grace. We have prepared a welcoming banquet in your honor if you wish to partake.”

Novo nodded softly, “It would be our honor.”

Soon, the entire court was gathered in the large conference room deep in the palace. Everyone sat at their seats which forms a long curving table that arched all across the room. There were all kinds of foods, and drinks to go round, and as the guest of honor, Rain Shine and Novo, sat near the head of the table by their Majesties, where Lightning usually sat, so he sat with his wife and friends at the end of the table.

Sapphire, Skystar and Autumn sat with Lightning and the gang. The queens sat with their majesties at the head of the table. Goldwin and the palace dancers did a special aerial dance in honor of the queens.

Rain Shine found the acrobatic dances to be her favorite, and she applauded graciously when the performance ended. “Thank you,” she said “I have not seen such amazing dance style.”

Goldwin bowed “Thank you, your majesties.”

Meanwhile, Autumn Blaze and Princess Skystar were sitting with Sapphire, Lightning and friends.

"So you really know these two and the queens?!" Rainbow asked, complete amazed and shocked.

"Yeah, me and Snowflake met them years ago. We helped them solve a problem they had."

"What problem?" Lightning added.

Sapphire chuckled. "I'll tell everyone the story, after dinner."

After the feast, and final refreshments, everybody gathered around as Sapphire began to tell her story. "Okay, so it all began about five years ago...

*Sapphire's POV*

I was walking with Kyara through a forest-like planet with scattered trees and small rock formations. We both been walking for about two days and it had made us exhausted...

*GROWL*

...and hungry.

I held my stomach as it gurgled in hunger. "Man, am I starved." Me and Kyara haven't had anything to eat in a while. Being on the road sure can make you hungry. "Wanna see if there's any place to get some food?" I asked. "No use traveling on empty stomachs."

Kyara neighed in agreement, feeling hungry as well. Soon we both walked between two cliffs and came out. We both gasped at what we saw. There was a village made out of trees and fruit stands with a fountain in the middle of the village.

(Like this: start at 0.50)

"Woah, beautiful. Wonder who lives here." That's when brushes began to rustle and I saw some figure hiding behind and in the trees. Kyara stepped in front of me with her wings spread, a defensive posture. "Hello? Is anybody there?" I called out.

The bush in front of us rustled and out came two creatures I've never seen before: a hippogriff and a kirin; a pony with dragon-like features. The hippogriff's coat was light fuchsia while her mane was brilliant fuchsia and strong mulberry shading. Her eyes were strong magenta. As for the kirin, she was light gray with grayish-white scales on her back and hooves. Her mane was blue with some light blue shading. They both were tall. "I guess they're the ones in charge."

Then other hippogriffs and kirin of different colors appeared and surrounded us.

However, they didn't look hostile... actually they didn't show any emotions... at all. They just stared at us with blank expressions on their faces.

"Umm.. hello. My name is Sapphire and this is my friend, Kyara." I greeted. Kyara calmed down and returned her wings to the side. "So what's your name?"

The kirin didn't answer.

Feeling a little awkward, I added, "Umm, you wouldn't to... umm... have any food, would you?"

The kirin and hippogriff nodded.

"Can you show us?"

They nodded again and they walked into the village followed by the other kirin and hippogirff.

*POV Ends*

"Woah, woah, woah, when you first met them, they didn't say anything?!" Mykan questioned.

"Not a word... or expression for that matter." Sapphire replied.

"But why?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'll get to that part." She cleared her throat and started again.

*Sapphire's POV... again*

The kirin and hippogriffs took us to the middle of the village, where they gave me and Kyara some fruits the kirin grew using their magic. "Ummm... thank you." I said nervously with a smile. Frankly, the whole not talking thing was really creeping me out.

When I tried to talk to the other kirin and hippogriff, they just stared at me with blank expressions. "Is there one of you who can talk?"

The kirin and hippogriff leaders pointed to a path that lead into a deep part of the forest. I smiled, "Thank you. " I turned to Kyara, "Kyara you stay here, okay. I'm gonna find the kirin and hippogriffs who can talk and find out what's going on." Kyara nodded.

I walked down the path for a few minutes but didn't see anything. "Odd." The bushes next to me rustled. I moved in closer and out popped... a squirrel.

"Ah!... oh. Phew."

I turned around only to be greeted by another kirin and hippogriff. The hippogiff was yellow with a blue mane and tail. The kirin was light goldish gray with goldish gray ear tips. Her mane was moderate gold and her scales were grayish green apple. "Umm.. hi. Have you seen a hippogriff and kirin who talk?" I asked them.

They shook their heads. "Any idea where I can find them?"

The shook their heads again. I sighed in defeat. What I didn't see was the hippogriff and kirin, smiling.

"Gotcha! Sorry, sorry, but that was too good. Oh, you don't know how much I missed jokes. Hi-larity! Am I pronouncing that right? Some words I haven't said in a will. While! While. Hi, I'm Autumn Blaze and this is my friend, Skystar."

Then Skystar started speaking, "You've just arrived, and perhaps you're tired or hungry or reflective and want to sleep and eat and journal? Which you should do, of course! But first— Oh! Oh, what joy to talk with another creature! It's been so long! You must tell me everything about you! There's so much to say, so much to do! Oh, look at me. I'm going on, and you haven't seen— I mean, have you seen—? W-What am I saying? Of course you haven't. So just— I— yeah— I will j— Follow me." she said.

I just still trying to process everything she said. "...well the they talk alright."

I followed them to a cliffside where there was a makeshift house near the edge. The two of them were skipping up the trail and to the edge of the cliff. I saw the view. There was a rainbow in the distance and clear blue skies. "This is beautiful." I said.

"Oh, you think so, too?!" Autumn said. "The way the light shimmers off everything, like, like it all suddenly woke up the moment you saw it. And you realize maybe the water and the mountains and the forest and the... yes, the rainbow and the stars and the sky are all looking back at you thinking the same thing? That we are a part of the everything. That maybe there's just one thing and we are all it.

I just blinked at her. "...I was going to say it's was pretty. But yeah."

The two of them skipped along the ground, sniffing flowers. "Mmmm! And this is just the first stop on a journey of amazing things to see, smell, tiptoe through." Autumna started, "Oh, I haven't been able to share all of this with any creature in forever! Since they all took that vow of silence. So it's a lot for me to pro-cess. Process? Uh, deal with." Skystar added.

"Woah, woah, woah. Vow of Silence?!" I asked, in confusion.

Autumn and Skystar suddenly looked sad. "That's why they asked us to leave."

Now I know these two must know what happened that made the kirin and hippogriffs go silent. "I hope it's not a touchy subject, but can you two tell me why they went silent in the first place?"

"It's a long story." Autumn replied.

I could see this was a hurtful subject for them. "You rather not talk about it?"

"No." Skystar replied.

"I under-" I was cut off when the two started singing.

"We'd rather siiiiiing."

(It was similar to this)

*POV Ends*

"Wait just an apple picking minute!? The kirin and hippogriffs gave up their emotions just to keep from getting angry?!" Applejack said.

"That is correct." Novo answered.

"The last time the Kirin turned into Nirik, some hippogriffs got hurt in the process trying to get them to calm down. To make sure it never happened again, they made every creature go through the Stream of Silence.” Sapphire added.

Mykan turned to Queens Novo and Rain Shine. "And you two exiled Autumn and Skystar cause they didn't want to follow the vow of silence anymore?"

The two leaders rubbed the back of their heads in embarrassment. "That is also true."

The ponies haven't heard anything so crazy in their lives. "But Sapphire, Autumn and my daughter helped us realize where we went wrong." Novo replied.

"DAUGHTER!" Everybody cried.

"Yep, Queen Novo, is my mother." Skystar replied, proudly.

Now that made this even more crazy. Not only did the Queens exile two of their own cause they didn’t want to stay silent, but Queen Novo exiled her own daughter.

Sapphire cleared her throat. "Anyway back to the story."

*Sapphire's POV*

I was shocked after hearing Autumn and Skystar explain by song what happened. "That's crazy. No creature should give up their feelings just to keep from getting angry."

"That's what we said, you know when we started talking again." Skystar and Autumn said in unison.

"Well, I was thinking if we just go talk to the other Kirin and Hippogriff, we can get team to welcome you back proper-like. Maybe even convince 'em to take your cure.
Autumn and Skystar liked that plan. "Oh, yes! Yes, of course! Oh, just one small thing." Autumn said. "The antidote from our anecdote? It's gone.

I gasped. "There's no cure left?!"

"We used the last of the foal's-breath flowers to make it. And I-I haven't seen then bloom since." Autumn said.

"I have." Skystar replied.

Autumn and I looked at her with glee. "You have?!"

"Yeah. I'll be right back." she flew off and down the cliff. Soon, she came back up with a handful of blue flowers. "That's it! That's the foal's breath flowers!" Autumn exclaimed with happiness. I smiled too. Now all that was left was to convince the kirin and hippogriffs to take the cure.

"I'll go get your friends to welcome you back." I said as I began to rush back to the village. "Okay. Good luck!" the girls said in unison.

I went back to the village and found Kyara. "Kyara, I found the problem!" I explained to her what I got from Autumn and Skystar, she too was shocked. "We just need them to start talking again."

Kyara shook her head. "No? Why not?"

Kyara walked over to a wall painting. She began neighing. "So the kirin are normally peaceful and calm, but when they get angry they turn into Nirik; creatures made of fire and anger. The last time it happened they accidentally destroyed their village. So they made sure it would never happen again."

"But Kyara, giving up your emotions to get rid of anger is not the way to live."

Kyara neighed. "But fire's are dangerous!"

"I know fires are dangerous, especially in forest. But they won't have to deal with it if they don't turn into fire-breathing kirin in the first place." We didn't notice our arguing attracted the attention of the kirin and hippogriffs.

Kyara neighed in anger. "You're not listening!"

"You're not making any sense."

That's just when we just noticed the kirin and hippogriffs. "Umm.. what are they doing?" The kirin used their magic to lift me and Kyara into the air. "What the-? What's going on?"

They took us to the a hill where at the bottom we saw the Stream of Silence. "Oh no, not the Stream of Silence!"

Just as they were about to drop us in...

"Put them down!"

Everybody looked behind them and saw a Nirik and Skystar.

The Nirik created a ring of fire between me, Kyara and the kirin and hipogriffs.

The Nirik walked through the fire while Skystar landed inside. "Are you two okay?" Skystar asked.

"Yeah, we're okay." I answered.

Kyara neighed at Autumn Blaze. "What'd she say?" she asked.

"She said, 'I thought Nirik were dangerous when their mad, how did you manage to control your anger?"

"I don't know. I guess anger is like other emotions. It's not bad to have them, it's what you do with them." Autumn explained.

"And giving up happiness just to avoid anger is no kind of life." I added.

"Hmm... I guess we'd never thought about it that way." Skystar added.

Autumn went over to her kirin friends. "Fern Flare, you used to love to laugh at everything. And Rain Shine, you sung the most beautiful harmonies. Don't you miss it?"

Skysar went to her hippogriff friends. "Terramar, you used to sing everyday and Mom, you used to sing to everybody, Don't you miss it?"

"I know you're worried about fighting. But friends can disagree without causing a ruckus." I said. "Everyone gets mad sometimes. Even us. We don't always see eye-to-eye. But we never let that get in the way of our friendship.
And if you're really angry, then take some time away to be a Nirik where it won't hurt anyone."

One of the kirin and hippogriff went to Autumn and Skystar.

(Like this)

"Oh you want to cure for the Stream of Silence." Skystar said.

"That's wonderful!" I said.

Luckily, Skystar still had the flowers. We all went to the middle of the village and Skystar put the flowers in the fountain. The kirin and hippogriffs drank the water and they all regained their voices. Queens Novo and Rain Shine approached us.

"Sapphire, Kyara, Autumn Blaze and Skystar, you have given u a gift. The realization that anger in within us but it is our choice how we let it out." Rain Shine started. "Autumn Blaze, Skystar we would very much like it if you both came back to live with us. We cannot express how much we missed your beautiful voices." Novo added.

The two smiled happily and sang a reprise.

Me and Kyara were very happy for the kirin and hippogriffs. We became friend from that moment on.

*POV Ends*

Everybody was amazed by Sapphire's tale. "Woah, amazing." Buddy gasped.

"Yes, we are very grateful to Sapphire and Kyara for helping us realize what we do with our anger is more important." Novo said.

Sapphire smiled. Her friends were astounded. "Looks like you taught them a friendship lesson, huh, Sapphire?" Rainbow teased. Sapphire chuckled. "Yes, I guess, I did." Their majesties were proud of Sapphire. She showed them the magic of friendship even before she met them. "You are a very remarkable human, Sapphire Shimmer." Celestia said.

Sapphire blushed. "Thank you, your majesties. Now should we continue this alliance?"

"Yes we shall." Celesto said. And so the alliance treaty went off without a hitch. Now Starfleet had two more to add to their many allies when the time would come when they need their assistance.

Pharynx, Pyrite, Pyrax, Silver and Crystal, the five changelings that were shown the magic of friendship by Lieutenant Sapphire Shimmer. Ever since that fateful day, she has been teaching them lesson on friendship. From honesty to kindness, she's been teaching them about it all.

Now they were at Mykan's house, where Sapphire was reviewing with them. “Alright you guys, now what have I told you about trusting your instincts?"

"Trusting your instincts can help you prove a point." Pyrax answered.

"It's when you persist in the face of doubt." Crystal added. Sapphire smiled. "Very good."

Knock Knock Knock

"Huh? Wonder who that could be? Mykan shouldn't be back for another two hours." She walked over to the door and opened it revealing two royal guards. “Umm. Hello, is there anything I can help you with?”

“Lieutenant Sapphire Shimmer, you are hereby under arrest for treason.” One guard said. The five changelings all gasped in horror. “Treason?!” Sapphire cried. “Why?”

“We cannot say.” The other guard stated. “Just come with us.”

Sapphire, really confused and shocked by this, reluctantly went with the guards to New Canterlot Palace while her changeling friends all watched with horror.

“Arrested for treason!” Pharynx said. “There must be some mistake.”

“We’ve got to find Commander Lightning!” Silver said. “Maybe he’ll be able to clear Sapphire’s name.”

The others agreed and raced to Lightning’s house. “Commander Lightning! Commander Lightning!” Crystal cried.

Starla opened the door. “Pharynx? What’s are you and the others doing here?”

“We need Commander Lightning’s help.” Pyrite said. “Who called for me?” All do them turned and saw Lightning coming towards them. “Commander Lightning, Sapphire ust got arrested for treason by two royal guards!” Silver cried.

Starla and Lightning gasped in shock. "Treason!" Lightning cried. “That can’t be right!” Starla replied.

“We know. We think you might be able to clear her name.” Pharynx pleaded. “Okay. Let’s go to New Canterlot. Starla, round up the others.” Lightning stated.

Soon, everybody was at New Canterlot Palace and called into the throne room by their majesties. “Master, What’s going on?” Lightning asked.

“Yeah. Why in the hotel-bills is Sapphire accused of treason?” Applejack added.

“She would never do anything to harm the kingdom!” Artie added.

“Yesterday night, security cameras caught Sapphire purposely tried to destroy my sister and brother-in-law.” Luna said.

Everybody gasped in shock. "That can't be true!" Crystal exclaimed. "Puh-lease that's about as likely as their majesties getting a divorce." Pharynx added.

“Also, she was with me and the others.” Silver objected.

“Unfortunately, the cameras say otherwise.” Using her magic she shown the gang the security footage from last night. It showed Sapphire going into the royal master bedroom and trying to blast their majesties while they were asleep. Luckily, Grand Ruler heard her before she could strike. The ponies couldn’t believe it. “I’m sorry Lightning, but we have no choice but to take decisive action.” Celestia added.

“You mean a trial?” Lightning asked.

Grand Ruler nodded regretfully. “But Sapphire couldn’t have done that. We know she wouldn't.” Pyrite said.

“But the cameras show that she is guilty.” Pinkie said.

“Well.... we’ll just have to prove her innocence.” Crystal stated.

"How? The camera showed her trying to kill their majesties." Rainbow said.

"But we believe Sapphire couldn't have done this. Please give us a chance to prove it." Silver pleaded.

Their majesties could see that the changelings were not believing that Sapphire would do something so horrid and were determined to prove her innocent. “Very well, we will give you time to prove Sapphire is innocent. You have two hours.” Grand Ruler stated. The five changelings nodded. The meeting was soon over and the changelings all gathered in the Golden Oak Library. “So how are we going to prove Sapphire’s innocent Pharynx?” Pyrax asked.

“First stop, the scene of the crime!” Pharynx stated. All the changelings went to the royal master bedroom. They checked under the bed, checked the door for anything to give them a clue. "Agh! There's nothing here!" Pharynx exclaimed.

"Hey guys, Look!" Crystal called. The changelings came over and saw a lock of black hair. "Black hair? Who has black hair?" Silver asked.

"Don't know but it’s not Sapphire’s hair?” Pyrite asked.

"Our first clue!" Pyrite said.

Next they looked at the security cameras again. They saw Sapphire walking to the bedroom and looking side to side, to make sure no one is nearby. "Wait! Stop!" Pharynx called. Pyrite paused the footage. "Zoom in." Pyrtie zoomed in of Sapphire and saw something on her left eye. "A scar?! Sapphire doesn't have a scar over her left eye." Crystal said.

"Okay so, now we have the black hair and the scar as our clues." Silver said.

"Okay, now let's think about this. What creature do we know that has black hair and a scar over her left eye and looks similar to Sapphire?" Pharynx added. All of the changelings thought about this and came up with the same answer. "Blaze Glimmer!"

"She must have tried to destroy their majesties." Silver said.

"But why?" Crystal asked.

"No time for that." Pyrax said as she pointed to the clock which said it was four o'clock. They started there investigation at Two o'clock. "The trial's already started. We've gotta get to the court room and save Sapphire from going to jail for a crime she didn't commit." Pyrax replied. The changeling nodded and rushed to the courtroom.

In the courtoom, the trial was held. The ponies didn’t see the changelings and they decided that they couldn’t get any evidence that Sapphire was innocent, which they thought would happen. The security cameras were shown as evidence. Sapphire was praying in her mind that her friends found something to prove she was innocent.

Grand Ruler then stood and called to the Judges, “Will the Panel need to deliberate?”

“We see no need. We have decided on our verdict.” said the Chairman.

“You may proceed.” said Celestia. Everyone in the court stood waiting to final word from the Chairman. “It is the ruling of the supreme world high court of United Equestria that the defendant, Lieutenant Sapphire Shimmer, is found-“ before he could continue the doors burst open. “STOP!”

Everybody turned and saw Pyrite, Pharynx, Pyrax, Silver and Crystal at the door. “Sapphire's innocent, she didn’t commit the crime!” Silver cried out.

“Pfft. Oh yeah, then where’s your proof?” Rainbow asked showing a smirk. Pyrite and Crystal brought in the lock of hair. "Whoever did this had black hair and when we looked at the cameras 'Sapphire' had a scar over her left eye. Our Sapphire doesn't have a scar over her left eye. There's only one human who looks like Sapphire and matches these clues... Blaze Glimmer." Pharynx explained.

Suddenly, laughter filled the room, "Well done." a voice said.

In a dark cloud of smoke, Blaze Glimmer appeared. "Looks like my plan almost worked."

"Plan? What plan?" Celestia asked.

"She framed Sapphire for treason so she could get her out of the way. She knew you ponies don't always look closely for clues and she used that against you." Pyrite said in anger. Everybody thought about this. “It was the perfect plan.” Lightning said.

“We almost fell for it!” Pinkie cried.

"And I would have gotten away with it too, if it wasn't for those meddling changelings." Blaze said. "We'll meet again Sapphire Shimmer." That's when Blaze teleported away. The jury cleared Sapphire of all charges and she was free to go. She dashed to her changelings friends. “Thanks guys, you saved me again.”

“No Problem.” Pyrite said.

Pharynx looked at Sapphire’s friends. “Now I think your friends own you an apology.” Pharynx said. The ponies all smiled sheepishly.

Soon, all the ponies and changelings were in the throne room and the ponies deeply apologized to Sapphire. “We’re sorry for almost sending you to prison, Sapphire.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, we should have look more closely instead of jumping to conclusions.” Buddy added.

“We’re so super sorry.” Pinkie added. She forgave them for their mistake and their majesties spoke to the five changelings. “This is your victory too.” Celestia started.

“You all persisted in the face of doubt and your actions led to preventing us from making a huge mistake. Learning to trust your instincts is a valuable lesson to learn.” Grand Ruler added.

The changelings all smiled, "That's what she taught us." they all said in unison. Everybody laughed.

One night, Sapphire was in New Canterlot on the highest terrace. She wasn’t her normally happy self. She sighed sadly as she overlooked New Canterlot.

All of her friends had a purpose on United Equestria, Lightning and the ponies protect and serve, Mykan teaches, even the changelings have a purpose; friendship. All of her friends had a purpose... but her. She kept wondering if there’s more she’s meant to do in United Equestria. It was a nagging feeling in her chest.

“Sapphire?” a voice said behind her.

Sapphire turned and saw their majesties. They all looked worried. “Sapphire, what are you doing out here, all alone?” Luna asked.

Sapphire sighed. “It’s just. I’ve got this feeling that I’m meant to do more in United Equestria. Everyone of my friends have found their forever place here. You three raise the sun and be moon, Cadence spreads love and Lightning is the Commander of Starfleet. Everyone has a purpose, except me.”

As music began playing Sapphire turned and walked back towards the terrace and started singing.

(Like this)

https://m.

Queen Celestia hugged Sapphire. “You’re time will come.” she said to her. She smiled at her. Sapphire then went home to get some goodnight's rest.

Sapphire found herself in a glittery void with stars all around. “Hello, is anyone there?”

In front of her a glittery form of Twilight Sparkle as her original four-legged pony self appeared.

“Twilight?” Sapphire called. “What are you doing here?”

“I’m here to present you a special test.” she said. Sapphire tilted her head to the side, confused, “A test? What kind of test?”

“You will find out when you wake up, until then I bid you goodnight.” The void began wavering and everything went white.

Sapphire woke in a shock. She thought about the test Twilight told her about. ”What kind of test will she give me?”

“Guess I’ll have to find out on my own.” Sapphire got out of bed and got dressed. Heading downstairs, she found Mykan making himself some coffee. “Hi Mykan.”

“Hey Sapphire, did you sleep well?”

“Yes but it was weird.”

“Weird how?”

“Well I saw what looked at be a Twilight as a pony in my dream. She said she would present me a test.” Hearing that shocked Mykan. “Really? That is weird. We better get the gang together to figure this out.” Sapphire looked outside and her eyes widened. "I think that'll have to wait, Look!"

Mykan and Sapphire looked out the window and saw something really peculiar. The sun and moon were up at the same time! One side was day and the other was night. "What the heck? What's going on?" Mykan asked.

"I don't know. Come on, we'd better find out." Sapphire said.

The civilians were all in panic with the situation, nobody knowing what was going on. Mykan and Sapphire came outside. "Lieutenant Sapphire will know." one pony said. The ponies surrounded Mykan and Sapphire asking multiple questions.

"I'm sure it's just... there's a logical explanation for-" she was cut off when a royal guard came onto the scene. "Lieutenant Sapphire, Mykan Stevens you must come with us." he said.

He lead Sapphire and Mykan into the royal palace and they went into the throne room where Crystal, Pyrax, Pharynx, Silver and Pyrtie were. “Guys? What are you doing here?” Sapphire asked.

“We saw how weird the sky looked and were called here by the guards.” Pharynx replied.

Mykan turned towards one of the guards. "So, what’s going on?"

"It's their majesties and Commander Lightning Dawn and his entire unit." one of the guards said with a nervous expression on his face.

"THEY"RE GONE!" his comrade cried.

The changelings, Sapphire and Mykan gasped in horror.

"Gone?! What do you mean gone?!" Sapphire asked.

"We don't know, it seems as their majesties and Commander Lightning and his unit has simply vanish." the guard explained.

"Vanish!" Pyrite exclaimed and fainted on the ground.

"This is why we've come to you Sapphire Shimmer." the second added. He and his comrade saluted at her. "We await your command." the second guard added.

"My command?!" Sapphire exclaimed, in shock and confusion.

"With their majesties and Commander Lightning Dawn and his unit gone, we must take our orders from you, Lieutenant Sapphire." Sapphire and Mykan as well as the changelings were shocked. That meant Sapphire would be in charge of the discovering what happened while her friends were missing. Pyrite, hearing this, once again fainted on the ground.

"I want you to continue the search for their majesties, Commander Lightning and his unit, find any clues that may tell us what happened to them." Sapphire ordered. The two guard saluted and went off. Mykan and the changelings were impressed. "Way to take charge." Pharynx commented.

Sapphire sighed in relief. "Thanks."

Suddenly, another guard burst into the throne room. "Lieutenant Sapphire new from New Ponyville. The New Everfree Forest is well... invading!" he cried.

Sapphire gasped and Pyrite fainted for the third time. "What the heck is going on?" Pyrax cried.

"I don't know, but we have to get to New Ponyville and find out. Come on." Sapphire used her magic and appeared her Element of Harmony. "Gonna need this." then she dashed out the door and flew to New Ponyville with Mykan and the changelings behind her.

Upon arrival they could already see it was complete chaos. Black vines with blue spikes were all over the place! Ponies were either running for cover or stuck in the vines. "Pharynx, you and the changelings free the trapped civilians." Sapphire ordered.

"On it!" Pharynx and the changelings dove in and kicked the black vines freeing the civilians, "Get to safety, Quick!" Pyrite said. The civilians complied and ran into the nearest house. They met up with Mykan and Sapphire at Town Hall. "Man, this is a mess. If only we knew what caused this." Mykan said.

"Me too." Sapphire said.

"Hey! What's that?" Crystal asked pointing at something. Everybody looked and saw a familiar zebra walking into town with a large cart of items behind her.

"Zecora!" Sapphire cried. They all raced over to her as she collapsed to her knees. Mykan unhitched her and pushed the cart away from her.

"From my home, I have had to flee,
The forest have grown too wild, even for me." she said.

"Please say you have an idea on what's happening?" Silver pleaded.

"I'm afraid it's a mystery to me as well,
But I may have something that if combined with a spell." Zecora replied as she went to her cart and pulled out a beaker with purple liquid in it.

"I do not dare to use it myself, the results would be tragic,
It only responds to alicorn magic."

Sapphire looked at her horn and wings.

"Sapphire, you can try the potion from purple to white,
After a sip you may see why the sky is say and night."

Sapphire fired a small purple beam of magic at the potion, turning the liquid to white. Sapphire picked it up her friends watched with concern. Zecora nodded at Sapphire.

She took a sip of the potion. Immediately her eyes turned white and she found herself in a familiar area. "The Tree of Harmony Cave, what am I doing here?" she saw Celestia and Luna near the tree.

(Like this)

Celestia flew up and used her magic on the tree. "Are you sure?" Luna asked as she flew up to her sister.

"We have discovered the only means by which we can defeat Discord." Celestia said as she used her magic to take the Elements of Harmony out of the branches. "Even without these Elements the Tree of Harmony will process a powerful magic. As long as that magic remains it will be able to control and contain all that grows here."

Sapphire watched when she was snapped back to reality.

"So what did you see?" Crystal asked.

"Nothing that leads to what happened to Lightning and the others, but I've may have found the reason why New Everfree Forest is acting this way. Something's happened to the Tree of Harmony."

"You mean that large crystal tree that gave you your Element?" Silver asked.

"Yes, it must be in danger."

The changelings and Mykan looked at each other. "Well, if that's the source of the problem, then we better go and fixed it." Mykan said. The changelings nodded.

"Be careful my friends,
The forest has danger with no end." Zecora warned.

Everybody nodded and they journeyed into the forest. All around the forest the black vines were wrapped around other trees. "This place sure is creepy." Pyrite whimpered.

"Yeah. This is like any forest in my world. But they don’t look have black vines around the trees." Mykan added.

"Sapphire, please tell me you remember where the Tree is." Pyrax said nervously.

"Yes, it's near the Castle of the Two Sisters. " The friends noticed Sapphire didn't seem scared of the forest at all. "You don't seem scared of the forest at all." Pharynx said.

"I've been in here a few times." Sapphire replied.

"But it didn't have these creepy vines." Crystal pointed out.

"Still, it's not that terrifying."

"Let's just hope the tree and our friends missing are connected." Phyranx added. Everybody hoped for the same thing.

Soon, they arrived at the the Castle of the Two Sisters and the cavern. "Hey, it looks like most of the vines go into that cave." Pyrtie said while pointing to a cave in the cavern. "That's where the Tree of Harmony is!" Sapphire rushed down the steps, followed by her friends. Entering the cave, the gasped in horror.

The Tree of Harmony was covered with the black vines. There were several figures near the Tree.

(Like this)

"I think it's dying!" Pyrite cried. Pharynx flew up, "Then let's save it." he flew at the tree but one of the vines wrapped around his back legs and flung him back towards the others. "Nice try." Pyrax stated.

Pharynx growled. Sapphire flew up to the Tree and noticed something. The vines were not wrapped around the branch parts that once held the Elements of Harmony and it was around the center. Sapphire tried to touch it, but a vine came out and wrapped around her arms. She blasted the vine away.

Suddenly, she remembered what she heard Queen Celestia said "Even without these elements the Tree of Harmony will still process a powerful magic. As long as that magic remains it will be able to control and contain all that grows here." Sapphire's eyes narrowed. She knew what she had to do.

She landed back near the others. "I know how the tree can be saved. I have to give it my magic and my Element of Harmony."

A moment of silence followed.

"Woah, woah, woah." Mykan said as he stepped before her. "If you give up your magic, you’ll be completely defenseless if Sombra tries anything next time.”

“Yeah.” Pharynx added. “How are you suppose to defend yourself?"

"How are you gonna use your Valkyrie and Rainbow Power, if you can't use your Element to activate it?" Crystal added.

"I know, it's a huge sacrifice, but I have to do this. If I don't Untied Equestria will be covered in these vines. I can't let that happen. I have to do this." Sapphire explained. The changelings and Mykan looked at Sapphire with great concern, but they knew there was no taking her out of this. Mykan sighed, "Alright... go for it."

The changelings nodded.

Sapphire used her magic on her Element of Hope. She took it out of her necklace and placed it in the center, which opened up and accepted the element. Next, she used a spell and released her magic into the element, putting great strain of her body. When the last of her magic left her and entered the element, she fell to the ground. "Sapphire!" Mykan and the changelings rushed to her side.

"Sapphire, are you okay?" Mykan asked.

Sapphire groaned and weakly opened her eyes, which were now milky white, portraying her lost of magic.

The Element of Hope glowed and using Sapphire's magic, it repelled the vines and restored the Tree of Harmony. Mykan helped Sapphire stand as they watched her magic clear all the vines completely. That's when the several figures of vines diminished and revealed to everybody's surprise Lightning Dawn, his unit and their majesties.

Lightning cracked his back, "Ugh.. what in the universe happened to us?"

Rainbow groaned, “I feel like asleep on a barrel of pushpins.”

“Where the heck are we?” Buddy asked.

"It's a long story." Crystal said. That's when Lightning saw Sapphire looking weak. "Sapphire!" he and everybody raced to her and noticed her eyes. "What happened?"

"She gave up her magic and her Element of Harmony to save the kingdom from the New Everfree Forest." Mykan replied. Everybody felt their hearts skip a beat. "Sapphire... you didn't." Starla whispered.

Sapphire weakly lifted her head. "I did."

The ponies couldn’t believe it. "But why, darling?" Rarity asked.

"I had to do it... for the... kingdom." Sapphire replied. Lightning and the others hugged Sapphire while shedding some tears. She gave up her magic to save the kingdom. A true sacrifice.

Suddenly, the Tree of Harmony glowed brightly again. "What going on with the tree?" Silver asked.

The Element of Hope send out five colored strands to the branches. Upon making contact, using Sapphire's magic the empty spaces were replaced by five new Elements of Harmony, just like the ones Twilight's friends used to wear, but the gemstones were different.

Purple Gem: A Flower.

Blue Gem: A Blindfold.

Orange Gem: A Shovel.

Pink Gem: A mask.

Red Gem: A Shield.

Then the five elements shot out of the tree as well as the Element of Hope and circled Sapphire, making her float into the air. "What's happening?!" Mykan cried.

In a bright explosion of light, Sapphire clothes had changed: she was now wearing a pink, glittery royal robe with white fur on the sides. Also, her shoes turned into silver boots with golden brim on the front. Finally, she wore a crown with five of the elements embedded in it and her Element of Hope as her necklace. Everybody gasped in shock and awe.

"Galloping Galaxies!" Lightning cried.

"Incredible!" Grand Ruler added. Everybody else added their own comments to Sapphire's new clothing. Sapphire floated down to the others and opened her eyes... they were light blue once again, meaning her magic had returned. Sapphire floated down to the others. "Sapphire, are you okay?" Artie asked.

"Yeah." she looked at her new clothes. "But... what happened?"

That's when a glittery Twilight appeared again. Everybody, except Sapphire, was shocked to actually see her. “What in the universe!” Artie said. Even their majesties were speechless. “Twilight?” Celestia said.

"No.” Sapphire replied. “You’re not Princess Twilight are you?"

It shook it's head. Crystal gasped. "You're the Tree of Harmony!"

It nodded.

That blew everybody's minds. "The Tree of Harmony turned into a sparkly version of our dead friend to talk to us... Did I miss something?" Pinkie asked.

"Sapphire Shimmer, thank you for saving me. I know how difficult it must have been for you to give up your magic and element. It took great courage to relinquish them for the kingdom's safety. Making this sacrifice means you went beyond the call of duty. Now I am happy to pronounce you... The Princess of Harmony."

Everybody gasped in the deepest shock.

"A Princess!" Lightning asked. That's when in a tube of light Twilight's angel-corn appeared. "She's earned it."

"Twilight?" Celestia said.

"Sapphire did an incredibly act, even though she knew the consequences. She has shown five more Elements of Harmony while being with you all:

Strength, Bravery, Beauty, Sorcery and Healing.

Just like she did for her changelings friends, she had been spreading the Magic of Friendship even more than me and now by sacrificing her magic and saving the kingdom she has truly earned the title." Twilight explained. Sapphire was utterly speechless. Now she was the Princess of Harmony.

"I-I don't... know what to say." she said. Their majesties came up to her. "This is something you've truly earned, Sapphire. Since you came her you've displayed the charity, compassion, devotion, integrity, optimism, and of course, the leadership of a true princess." Celestia said. "Remember, we'll be here to help and guide you, but now we can learn things from you as well." Celesto added, threatening to shed some tears in his eyes. "You've done very well, my brave human."

Sapphire smiled and suddenly, a bright light shined from the side of her pants and her horn. "What was that?" Silver asked. The ponies did not have a clue as to what was going on now. When the lights died out, everybody saw something no one could believe. Sapphire's horn now had a golden stripe in it and when she pulled down her pants to look at her side...

On her side was a cutie mark!

It looked like a comboniation of Twilight, Celestia and Luna's cutie marks.

The ponies couldn't believe this and were astounded. "Oh my stars!" Rarity cried.

"No way!" Rainbow added.

"Jumpin' Junebugs!" Applejack said.

"Now she has a cutie mark and the Uniforce!" Lightning cried. Grand Ruler, Queen Celestia and Princess Luna couldn't believe. Up until now, they knew the Uniforce was something a pony had to be born with, not gained. For Sapphire, a human to gain the Uniforce is beyond their knowledge.

Twilight and the Tree of Harmony smiled. "Sapphire truly is one remarkable human. Use your new gifts well, Sapphire." Twilight looked at everyone. "Farewell, everybody." and with that she vanished in a bright flash while the glittery Twilight vanished as well.

A moment of silence fell. “So what basically happened to us?” Starla asked.

“My best guest is those black vines sucked the magic from the Tree of Harmony and captured all of you.” Mykan explained.

“But why is?” Lightning asked.

“That part is still unknown. For now I’m just glad it’s over.” Pharynx said.

"Sooo... what do we do now?" Sapphire asked.

Everybody stared at each other. They knew the answer to that.

The very next day, after the incident had passed, a huge coronation was to be held in the throne room.

Now their majesties and the gang were in the throne room looking over the preparations.

Lightning, his friends and the mane five along with Princess Cadence and Shining Armor were in the throne room with their majesties who looked a little concerned. "Your majesties, is something wrong?" Starla asked.

"Nothing's wrong. Why do you ask?" Grand Ruler asked.

"You two are looking really nervous." Lightning replied. Their majesties sighed and Queen Celestia said. "Alright. We are worried about Jewel becoming a princess." The ponies were confused, "Worried? Why?" Artie asked.

"It's just....it's a big responsibility and we've haven't had time to prepare her." Celestia added.

“She prepared herself, making friends with the enemies and spreading friendship all over our kingdom.” Lightning said.

"She'll be fine. Sapphire already shown the qualities of becoming a princess. She kind, loyal and does what's best." Rainbow replied.

“And she’s been made friends with creatures we never through could learn about friendship.” Pinkie added.

Even with that, their majesties couldn’t help but worry. They both sighed. “Still... but still." Their majesties said together.

"Don't worry, your majesties. We'll all help Jewel when she needs it. Now come on we have a coronation to prepare for." Applejack said.

Everybody agreed and exited the throne room. Music began to play and all the ponies began singing.

Now that the decorations were finished it was time for the coronation.

Many creatures from all over United Equestria came, even Queen Rain Shine and Queen Novo, as long as their subjects. Sapphire's friends were standing beside their majesties, including Mykan Stevens and the changelings. "We are gathered here today to celebrate a momentous occasion. Our most faithful officer, Sapphire Shimmer has done many extraordinary things since she's come to United Equestria. But today Sapphire Shimmer did something incredible; she created five Elements of Harmony, proving without a doubt that she is ready to be crowned United Equstria's newest princess." Celestia started.

"Now Ladies and gentlecolts, may we present for the very first time; Princess Sapphire Shimmer." Celesto added.

The huge doors opened and in came Sapphire Shimmer dressed in a pink dress with a yellow ribbon with flowers on it wrapped around it. She was followed my some guards. They were singing a song as Sapphire walked towards their majesties.

(It was similar to this)

She reached their majesties and Spike came up with a pillow that had her new crown and necklace on it. Celestia and Celesto used their magic to place the items on her. Sapphire looked at her friends who smiled and winked at her. Next, their majesties and Sapphire went out onto the terrace, where below, they saw a huge crowd of ponies. Sapphire smiled and waved to the crowd.

"Say something Princess." Celestia encouraged.

"Oh." she cleared her throat and the crowd quieted down. "A little while ago, I met Commander Lightning Dawn and his friends. They helped me to become the confident human I am now. I owe them for helping me overcome my past and today on a day like today," she turned around and gestured for her friends to come out. "I wouldn’t be standing here if it weren't for the friendships I made with all of you."As Sapphire continued, her friends began to shed some tears, even Mykan.

"Each one of you taught me something about friendship and for that I will always be grateful. Today I consider myself the luckiest human in the universe. Thank you friends, thank you every creature."

The crowds cheered below.

Sapphire and the others returned inside. "Best coronation day ever!" Pinkie sang.

"You're gonna make a great Princess, Sapphire. I just know it." Mykan encouraged. Sapphire blushed. "Ehehe, I don't know anything about being a Princess."

"Don't worry darling, I'm sure their majesties will help with your royal duties." Rarity reassured. Princess Cadence and Shining Armor came up, "And us." Sapphire was grateful to have such friends in her life.

Up in his spaceship, Sombra and his minions were watching the whole thing. "Sooo, the human is a Princess now, huh?" Sombra said and he laughed deeply. "Well then that makes her an even more desirable target."

Frost and his comrades agreed. "And she has six Elements of Harmony too. That's ours for the taking." Flame said.

"Now my minions, tomorrow will start our new era. We will capture Princess Sapphire and we'll destroy anyone who gets in our way." Sombra chuckled sinisterly and his minions joined them.

It's been a week since Sapphire Shimmer had become the newest Princess in United Equestria. So far, she really hasn't have any princess duties like Princess Cadence so far. So she's been doing things she does normally; going to the library to do some reading, improving her social skills and hanging out with her friends.

Now she was walking through New Ponyville... which was vacant?

"Huh?" she looked side-to-side. Nothing. She looked behind her. Nothing. This was weird. All she saw were four creatures prowling through the streets. "Psst. Sapphire." a voice said. Sapphire looked at New Sugarcube Corner and saw Artie in the doorway. Artie used his magic to elevate Sapphire into the store. "Artie? Why are you in the dark alone?"

"I'm not in the dark alone." Artie turned the light on and Sapphire saw all her friends. "Okay... what are you all doing in here?"

"We're hidin' from... them." Applejack said nervously. Sapphire looked out the window at the creatures.

They all were bird-like. Walked on two legs with medium length arms and claws on the ends. One had bluish-gray skin with a white stripe with metallic blue in the middle going horizontally from it's eye orbit down to the tip of it's tail. The second had teal color, with no stripes on it's back or tail. The third one looks similar to the second one except, it's green with black vertical stripes running down it's back. The last one had brown with dark blue striping as well as having dark blue around the eyes. The most noticeable trait is the scar on the left side of it's muzzle.

They turned and the ponies ducked in fear. "Oh stop being dramatic." Sapphire retorted with an eye roll.

"Can you blame us? Look at them! They're terrifying." Rainbow said.

"And just look at those markings so garish." Rarity commented.

"They’re Velociraptors."

"They’re what?" Everybody exclaimed.

"Velociraptors. And those marking aren't a fashion choice, Rarity. They were born with them."

Rarity fainted to the ground.

Sapphire rolled her eyes. "They are harmless."

"How do you know?!" Lightning exclaimed.

"Because they are the same raptors that took care of me in the lab."

"WHAT?!" Everybody exclaimed in shock. Sapphire smirked. "I'll prove it to you." Sapphire walked out of the shop and towards the raptors. Unaware that civilians were peeking out of their houses.

"What is the Princess doing?"

"She'll get herself killed."

"Someone save her!"

Sapphire reached the raptors who looked at her. "Blue, Delta, Charlie and Echo... remember me?" Blue went to her and sniffed her. She made clicking sounds and nuzzled her. Sapphire hugged her. "I missed you two Blue." The other raptors followed and rubbed Sapphire in a group nuzzle. Soon the civilians and the ponies came out of hiding.

Lightning approached Sapphire at which the raptors screeched at him. "Woah, it's okay. He's my friend." The raptors stopped screeching and stepped aside, while keeping a sharp eye on Lightning. "So... your raptors are harmless?"

"Yes, they only attack when they think someone is threatening me. Can they stay, please?"

Lightning and the others were hesitant about this. With Velociraptors around New Ponyville the civilians would have to be on high alert, cause they don't know the raptors as well as she does. "Let's talk with their majesties, first, Sapphire." he suggested. Sapphire nodded.

At the royal palace, Lightning explained everything to their majesties. Their answer was quick. "Absolutely not!"

"Why not? They won't hurt anybody." Sapphire replied.

"You don't know that, Sapphire. Your Velociraptors may randomly attack someone. Those creatures are nothing but monsters." The ponies couldn't believe their majesties, but they understood where they were coming from. They haven't seen or met the raptors first-hand, so they don't know them as well as Sapphire has. "Monsters! That's a bit harsh don't you think?"

"No we do not." Their majesties said in unison. Then they broke into a song about their perspective on the raptors.

Sapphire couldn't believe it. "But they can't leave." she cried.

"Sapphire, they are dangerous to the kingdom, including you. Why are you even defending them anyway?" Rainbow replied.

"I know there the aggressive warrior type but in the lab that's how the humans wanted me to be. They would threaten to hit me sometimes when I didn't fight. But Blue and the raptors never let them hurt me. After they chased the humans away they would comfort me."

"Aww." Fluttershy said, who got looks of disdain from the others. "Sorry."

"I know the raptors loved me in their own way and I know there's good in them that why I keep sticking up for them. Also, because..." Sapphire suddenly looked sad and fell silent. "Because what?" Artie asked.

"...before I met Kyara or any of you guys, Blue and her raptors were the only ones I really had as a family." Music began playing and Sapphire started singing about her relationship with Blue and her raptors.

(Parody of Big Brother Best Friend Forever)

When she was done, Sapphire actually shed a tear. Lightning and the others now understood why Sapphire wants her raptors to stay. They were the only family she had before them. They had a bond like Twilight and Shining Armor. They couldn't take away her family. Their majesties sighed and walked up to her, "Sapphire, if your raptors are willing to behave... then I guess they can stay." Celesto proposed.

Sapphire's expression lit and and she leaped into his arms. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou!" she cried.

"They can stay with us in the palace, in their own room." Celestia added. Sapphire couldn't stop smiling.

Everybody smiled but they didn't realize they were being watched. Staring into the window was Blaze Glimmer, Sapphire's evil twin sister. "So my sister is a Princess, now huh?" she said. "That make her an even more desirable target. Now all I have to do is get her to fight." she smiled evilly. "and I know just how." With that she teleported off.

Sapphire smiled happily at their majesties. "You'll really let them stay?"

"Of course. We now see how important the raptors are to you. We can't take them away from you." Sapphire couldn't stop smiling.

Suddenly, two screams echoed through the hallway. "What was that?" Sapphire asked.

"Our children!" Celestia cried. The two rushed out of the throne room followed by the others. Reaching the children's bedroom, the parents saw to their horror who was in the room with them. "Blaze Glimmer!" Grand Ruler snarled. Blaze held the children tightly. "Mommy! Daddy!" Castor and Leilani cried.

Lightning and the other arrived. "Blaze? What do you want?" Lightning snarled.

"What else, to fight my royal sister." she replied.

"Then let Castor and Leilani go!" Pinkie demanded.

"How about a deal, instead. A battle; Me vs Sapphire. She wins; the children go free. I win; I get her Elements of Harmony" Everybody gasped in disgust. "That' more like blackmail!" Dyno said.

"Si, Sapphire would never do that!" Myte added.

"She won't have a choice." Blaze started at Sapphire. "So what will your choice be, sister? I'll be waiting in the meadow. Be ready. Hahaha!" Blaze teleported away with the children. Their majesties were furious.

"I can't believe it!" Applejack exclaimed. "What do we do?"

"I have to fight her." Sapphire replied. The ponies looked at her in concern. "Sapphire, if you lose, you'll lose your Elements of Harmony." Rarity reminded.

"It's a risk, I'm willing to take for the children. I'm still a Starfleet Officer and a Princess. I have to do this."

"But how are we going to get the children back?" Dyno asked.

"Si, Blaze will probably have something planned in case we try to snatch them." Myte added.

"She may know about you guys. But she doesn't know about my raptors." Sapphire smirked.

Everybody looked at each other in confusion, "What is she up to?"

Meanwhile, Blaze was in the meadow and tied the children to a tree. "Let us go." Leliani cried. Castor tried his best to be brave for his little sister but he felt like crying too. "Quiet! Just wait till I'm done with you."

"I don't think so." Blaze turned and saw Sapphire walking towards her alone. She smiled, "Ahh, so you decided to come."

"You made a deal, I couldn't refuse." Sapphire replied. "Now let's get started shall we?"

"We shall." Sapphire stood tall and transformed. "STARFLEET MAGIC!"

Blaze lunged at Sapphire. She jumped and blasted her in the back, sending her skidding across the ground. "I see you've been training." Blaze said. "Well, so have I." she proved it by zipping towards Sapphire and punching her hard in the face. Using her wings, to steady herself, she shape shifted into a jaguar.

"So you wanna play that card huh?" Blaze said as she landed. She too changed into a jaguar, only she was a black jaguar. The two charged each other and fought.

(Similar to this)

Fur was flying and small specks of blood were on the ground. While all of this was happening, their majesties and the raptors came to the tree. "Mommy! Daddy!" the children cried.

"Don't worry children we'll get you out of here." Celestia said. "Blue." Blue screeched softly and used her claws to cut the rope.

Meanwhile, Blaze had pinned Sapphire to the ground when she saw what was going on. She growled and charged towards them. Sapphire quickly got up and followed her. Their majesties saw her and gasped. Blaze was about to pounce on them, if Sapphire hadn't charged in and pinned her. "Hurry, children!" Celesto said.

The children hopped on the raptors and they went to Lightning and the gang, who were hiding a distance away from the battle.

Sapphire and Blaze were throw swats and biting each other repeatedly. It was a gruesome and awesome sight to see. When they separated, they were both bleeding badly with multiple bites and wounds on their body. The two changed back into their human selves. Panting heavily, Blaze said, "You've shown me a real challenge, sister. But I have to end this battle." Sapphire prepared for this.

Suddenly, Blaze zipped passed her and grabbed their majesties, much to the team's shock. They immediately flew onto the scene. "Blaze... let... them.. go."

"Not a chance, sister. Let's see what you'd do when I kill these two."

"NO!" the ponies shouted.

Something snapped inside Sapphire. Her cutie mark glowed from underneath her pants and clouds began to come in. "Let them go!" As soon as she yelled 'go' the clouds turned into roaring lions as she roared like a male lion, totally surprising everybody in the area.

(Like this)

Blaze was so shocked, she let go of their majesties. Sapphire roared again and stared intensely at Blaze. "I suggest you leave now, Blaze." Sapphire stated. Blaze growled. "Fine." she turned around and vanished into the trees.

Lightning and the team went towards the trio.

The children rushed to their parents squealing, "Mommy! Daddy!" They crashed into their parents, who shed tears as they hugged the children tightly. "Oh children, we're so glad your alright." Celestia said. The children just buried themselves into their parents chests. Rarity and Fluttershy shed tears at the happy reunion.

Meanwhile, Lightning and the others went towards Sapphire. "That was amazing, Sapphire!" Pinkie exclaimed. "You showed that big bully whose the boss."

"How'd you make the clouds do that?" Dyno asked.

"Si, chica. That was new." Myte added.

"I don't know, I guess when I saw their majesties in trouble, I just... snapped."

"Maybe it's a new power from your Elements?" Lightning guessed.

"That is a possibility." Starla said. "We will have to look into this."

Blue and the raptors came up to their hatchling and nuzzled her. "Hehe. Thanks you guys."

"Your raptors are pretty handy, Sapphire." Artie said.

'Yeah, their sneakiness really helped us get here, without Blaze finding us." Buddy added. Sapphire smiled. Now her friends accepted her raptor friends. "I'm just glad the children are okay." Their majesties and the children approached and Castor and Leliani hugged Sapphire. "Thank you for saving us." they thanked in unison.

"Awww." the girls said at the cuteness.

Sapphire chuckled and hugged the children, "Your welcome, children." Lightning and the other couldn't help but smile at the happy ending.

Far Far away in a forest were six dragons; three Death Songs and three Whispering Death Dragons. They have been resting up since their first battle with Sapphire Shimmer. They were not happy she beat them and were determined to make her pay. The Death Songs screeched and the Whispering Deaths screeched as well. They all took to the sky and flew over to New Ponyville.

In New Ponyville, it was a bright and cloudy afternoon. Sapphire and Mykan were at the Cake's Cafe with Lightning and the others. Ponies, mainly stallions, were staring at Sapphire Shimmer with her shimmering gold stripe on her horn and her cape. Ever since, the golden strip appeared on her horn, Lightning and the others have been studying her Uniforce power. Right now, it was a strong as Lightning's when he's not in his Enticorn form. The gang promised to help her master her Uniforce as it was another advantage against evil.

Right now, Sapphire had to constantly deal with the attention she's been drawing lately from the boys. Mykan didn't like it, "Can't they stare at somebody else?" he harshly whispered.

"Now, now, Mykan, you can't stop males from staring at Sapphire." Lightning pointed out. Mykan sighed, "I know, I just... I don't like seeing her uncomfortable."

He turned to Sapphire who was trying and failing to focus on her breakfast.

"Don't fret sugarcube, those boys will eventually stop staring at you." Applejack reassured. Sapphire sighed, "I hope it's soon." The others could feel her pain.

Suddenly, ponies started screaming and running for cover as the alarms sounded. "What's going on?" Rainbow asked. Sapphire pointed at the sky. "Look!"

The three Death Songs and Whispering Deaths appeared. "Those six again! What do they want?" Mykan asked.

He got his answer when the six dragons stared angrily at Sapphire. "Uh.. I don't like the way their looking at me." she whimpered. The Whispering Deaths screeched and dove towards the gang. "Scatter!" the ponies and Mykan scattered.

The Whispering Deaths fired their spines at Sapphire, nearly missing her. They went into to take a bite out of her but, luckily she dodged. The Death Songs joined in by launching their amber attack towards her. She kept avoiding the attacks. "Woah! Guys, a little help! Gah!"

"We're coming!" Lightning and the others dashed towards the dragons but one of the Death Songs fired it amber attack at the ground, like a warning. "Hey, what was that for?" Rainbow asked.

"I think they want us to back off." Artie replied.

"While they attack Sapphire?! No way!" Rainbow flew towards Sapphire, only to get smacked by one of the Whispering Deaths tails, sending her smack dap into one of the shielded buildings. "Ugh!"

"Rainbow!" Pinkie cried.

The six dragons then focuses on Sapphire again. The Whispering Deaths fired their spines at her, but a plasma blast intercepted them. "Snowflake, Skystorm, Smoke, Fire!" Sapphire cried. Indeed, Sapphire's dragons flew onto the scene and landed in front of their friend. Skystorm raised the spikes on her tail while Snowflake and Smoke and Fire roared at the dragons. The six dragons screeched and decided they had enough. The Whispering Deaths burrowed into the ground and away from New Ponyville, while the Death Songs flew away.

Sapphire sighed in relief. "Thanks you guys." Her dragons rubbed against her as her friends came up. Rainbow was holding her aching back, but she was overall okay. "Are you okay, Sapphire?" Lightning asked.

"Yeah, just a little shaken."

"Umm.. does anyone want to explain what in the name of the universe just happened?" Buddy said.

"Uh dragon fight. Just another day on United Equestria." Appejack replied.

"Not really. There seemed to be way more to it than that." Dyno replied.

"He's right. Those dragons singled Sapphire out." Myte added.

"And they didn't want any of us to intervene." Starla pointed out. "The question is.. why?"

"Maybe it was a grudge?" Mykan suggested. "Didn't Sapphire beat them before?"

The ponies thought about this. "You're right, Mykan. Sapphire did beat them before." Lightning replied.

"So the six dragons have a grudge against our Sapphire. No biggie." Rainbow said nonchalantly.

Snowflake growled softly at the ponies. "Sapphire, what did she say?" Pinkie asked.

"She said that dragon grudges are no laughing matter. Dragons carry a grudge for a long time." Sapphire replied. Now, the gang was getting worried. "How long do they carry a grudge?" Fluttershy asked.

Snowflake growled.

"To the death."

Everybody gasped in horror. "The death?!" Mykan exclaimed.

Sapphire nodded. "That means the dragons won't stop coming here... until Sapphire's dead." Lightning said. The gang exchanged looks of extreme worry and concern "We've got to tell their majesties!" Rarity said.

"Right. Krysta!"

"On it!" Krysta made a portal and they all warped to the palace.

When they told their majesties about this, they were most disturbed. "This is very distressing news." Celestia said. "If those dragons want to fight Sapphire to the death, we must protect her."

"But what do we do, if they bypass own protection. We know the Whispering Deaths weakness but we don't know the Death Songs weakness or even if it has one." Lightning added.

"For now, we'll focus on keeping Sapphire safe. Mykan, take Sapphire home and keep her there. Don't let her out without protection." Celesto ordered.

"Yes, your majesty." he replied.

"The rest of you, keep an eye out for the dragons."" Celestia added. The team nodded and they went back out. Mykan took Sapphire back home. Snowflake, Smoke and Fire and Skystorm were present. Skystorm softly roared at Sapphire. "I'm okay, girl. I'm just gonna be under lockdown for a while." she added sadly.

"Sorry Sapphire, we just can't risk you getting hurt or worse by those dragons." Mykan said.

Sapphire sighed, "I know, I know." she began to walk towards the stairs. I'm gonna go to bed." Mykan and the dragons watched as Sapphire walked up the stairs with her head hanging low. "Poor girl."

That night, Sapphire layed in her bed staring out the window. She was still thinking about the meeting. Her friends would be risking their lives to keep her safe from the dragons. Ever since, she's came here, her friends have been the ones defending her from danger. Now, as a Princess now, it was her job to protect her subjects, that included her friends.

Sitting upright, she quietly got out of bed and began filling a backpack with supplies. When she was done she quietly opened a window. Making sure the night patrol wasn't around, she leaped out and flew away from New Canterlot, looking back one last time. "I'm sorry Mykan, I have to do this."

The next morning, Mykan went to check on Sapphire. "Sapphire, are you awake?" he opened the door and to his surprise, found Sapphire's bed empty. "Sapphire?"

Mykan went outside. "Sapphire!" he didn't see any sign of her. "Oh no, she want after them... alone." Mykan immediately alerted Lightning and the gang and they soon all gathered at Lightning and Starla's place. They were all shocked when Mykan told them Sapphire ran away in the middle of the night. "You didn't find any sign of her?" Starla asked.

"No, she must be looking for the dragons." Mykan replied.

"But why?" Dyno asked. "She knows we'll protect her at any cost."

"I think that's the problem." Myte said. The ponies looked at Myte, confused. "What do you mean?" Artie asked.

"Before Sapphire became a Princess, we've protected her from danger. But now that she's a Princess, she feels like it her duty to protect now at any cost." Everybody thought about what Myte explained and realized he was right. "We've gotta find her, before the dragons do." Mykan said with worry.

Suddenly...

BOOM!

"What was that?" Rainbow cried. The gang rushed outside and they saw smoke in the distance, far from New Ponyville. "Sapphire." Lightning whispered.

"Let's go!" Starla snapped. They all flew over to the scene and Sapphire's dragons joined them. Arriving at the scene, the gang immediately spotted the three Death Song dragons, firing at something and a beam of magic firing at them. "Oh no!" Mykan whispered.

Snowflake and Skystorm dove towards the Death Songs and fired at them. The Death Songs screeched and flew up to avoid the two dragons. Snowflake dove into the trees below she saw Sapphire running away from the three Whispering Death dragons. Snowflake her see her clothes had holes in them and her skin was scratched and bruised a little. Snowflake roared and dove straight for Sapphire.

"Gah! Can't we just talk about this?!" Sapphire cried as she ran away. The Whispering Deaths screeched and fired their spines at her. "AHHHH!" at the last second, Snowflake grabbed her and flew away from the Whispering Deaths. "Snowflake?"

Snowflake roared softly at her friend. She flew back to the others. "Sapphire, are you okay, darling?" Rarity asked.

"I'm... okay." Sapphire panted.

"Good. Cause now we can yell at you for being STUPID!" Rainbow yelled. Sapphire laughed and smiled nervously. They were interrupted by the three Whispering Deaths coming towards them. "Scatter!" Lightning ordered. Everybody scattered and dodged the Whispering Deaths.

"Skystorm, fire!" Skystorm blasted her magnesium fire at the Whispering Deaths. They screeched and burrowed underground again. The Death Songs fired their amber at the ponies and Mykan, freezing them in their place. "Uh! I hate this stuff!" Applejack cried, annoyed.

The six dragons went after Sapphire and her dragons. Smoke and Fire blasted the Death Songs. Sapphire blasted the Whispering Deaths with her magic. They all screeched scattered. "Time for the big guns. VAKLYRIA!"

She transformed into a Valkyrie of Harmony with her elements shining brightly. The Whispering Deaths screeched and shot towards her. Sapphire dove and slashed the dragons with her sword, making them screech in pain. The Death Songs lunged at her but her fired her HARMONIC CONVERGENCE!" and blasted the dragons, sending them to the ground.

Sapphire landed as all six dragons hovered in front of her. "Sapphire, Run!" Starla cried.

"Get away, chica!" Dyno added.

The dragons roared at her. "Time for you, six to hit the road, for good! her cutie mark glowed as well as her elements. The team knew what that meant...

She used the Roar of Harmony. The winds blew the six dragons far away. They flew out of Untied Equestria and out into space.

She changed back into her normal self and activated her sword. "Flame!" the blade lit up and she used it to free her friends. "Thanks, Sapphire." Mykan replied.

"Now mind telling us why you decided to flee in the middle of the night?" Lightning asked with his arms crossed. Sapphire looked ashamed. "Sapphire, you know we'll always protect you, right?"

Sapphire nodded.

"Then you should know, even though you're a Princess. You don't always have to protect your subjects. We protect each other. We're a team." Sapphire smiled and hugged Lightning Dawn. "I'm sorry." she peeped.

The team surrounded the two in a group hug. "Now, come on let's get home." Starla stated. Everybody agreed and they headed home.

That night, Sapphire sleeping soundly with her three dragons by her side. Mykan was watching her from the doorway. He was happy Sapphire was safe again, but he also had another feeling for her. He had it when he saw all the other stallions looking at her; jealousy. "Why would I be jealous, unless... no, no, I can't have feelings for her. Can I?"

Mykan decided to shake it off and go to bed.

One early morning, their majesties were flying back to New Canterlot after raising the sun. They looked down below and saw Sapphire playing with her three dragons. "Darling, do you think we should get a dragon of our own?" Celestia asked.

Celesto smiled at his wife. "Not now darling, even though they are formidable, I don't think we'll be needing one." Just then, the two of them hear a screech and a roar. "What was that?" Celesto said.

The two of them landed in a section of the forest and hear the sounds closer. "There!" Celestia pointed to a clearing where two dragons were spotted. One was a blue-hued green base color with darker splotches over its body and wings. it has a yellow nasal horn and blue leaf-like spines on its necks and back. It looked like Smoke and Fire but much bigger.

The other dragon was red with orange on the ends of its wings and a cream underbelly. It had side horns protruding from head, antennae with leaf-like lobes, an underbite and a nasal horn. Name: Changewing.

The Zippleback had a painful expression of it face. Their majesties saw it's wing was red and swollen. "It's hurt, darling." Celestia said. The Changewing screeched as it came closer to the Zippleback. "And it's about to be dinner, let's go, honey."

Celestia nodded and the two leaped from the brush and fired their magic at the Changewing. The dragon screeched at the two ponies. "Leave that Zippleback alone!" Celestia yelled. The Changewing screeched and flew away, leaving the Zippleback alone. The Zippleback looked at their majesties. They slowly approached the injured dragon, who screeched in fear. "Easy, boy, we won't hurt you. We just want to help you." Celestia cooed. The Zippleback calmed down and let their majesties get a closer look at it's injured wing. "Hmm.. it doesn't look to severe. A little magic should help him." Celesto stated. He lit his horn and the injured area glowed as well and the red and swollen area disappeared.

He stopped his magic and the Zippleback moved his wing up and down. No pain. The Zippleback jumped to his feet roaring happily. Their majesties laughed. "That's great, you're feeling better. Now let's get home, darling." Celestia stated. Her husband nodded and they both flew into the sky. "Bye Zippleback." Celestia called. The pair flew away hand-in-hand.

The Zippleback watched as they flew back to New Canterlot.

The next morning, their majesties were awoken by knocking at their bedroom door. They both groaned as they went to answer it... only to be greeted by a mountain of fish. They poked their heads out, "What the-? Who put this here?!" Celesto cried in anger.

No response.

Their majesties groaned in annoyance. Luna came along and saw the fish. "Oooh Salmon!" she said and she began eating the salmon. "Really sister? You're eating the evidence?" Celestia questioned.

"There's plently of it." Luna replied, licking her lips. Their majesties rolled their eyes.

Next, after taking several showers to get the fish smell off of them, they went out for their morning flight. "Wonder who left us all that fish?" Celestia asked.

Celesto sighed, "I don't know, but whoever it was is not going to get away with that."

Just then, something flew by the two of them. "Huh? What was that?" Celestia asked.

The two turned around but saw nothing. "... Hmm must have been nothing."

Turning back around, they were greeted by a hard nudge. "WOAH!"

The two crashed into the bushes. "Uggghh... what was that?" Celesto groaned while holding his head.

He got his answer when a Zippleback landed in front of them, the same one they rescued yesterday and it was carrying fish in it's mouth. "You again?" they said in unison. The Zippleback dropped fish into their majesties laps. "It was you who left us all that fish?" Celesto asked. The Zippleback nodded and rubbed against their majesties.

"We should really be getting home, darling." Celestia said. Their majesties flew off towards the palace, but the Zippleback followed them into the air. "What?" they flew into the trees to lose them but the two-headed dragon flew beside them. "What is wrong with this dragon?" Celesto cried.

"What now?"

"Maybe Sapphire knows what's going on?" The two of them flew into New Ponyville and found Sapphire and the team.

"What is that thing following their majesties?" Pinkie asked, pointing at the sky. The team looked up and saw a bigger version of Smoke and Fire following their majesties. "Your majesties?" Lightning said as they landed. "What are you doing here?"

"We're here cause we've got a dragon problem." Celestia replied. The Zippleback landed near their majesties and licked them. "See? We were hoping Sapphire could tell us what's going on with this dragon we rescued."

The ponies and Mykan looked between Smoke and Fire and the Zippleback. They looked similar but, "... Why is that one larger than Smoke and Fire?" Mykan asked.

"Because what their majesties found is a Titan Wing Zippleback."

"Titan Wing?!" Everybody exclaimed.

"What's the difference?" Rainbow asked.

"Titan Wings are larger than their normal counterparts. And they are really rare. I'm surprised their majesties found one so easily." Sapphire replied.

"Found and rescued it from a Changewing. And now it won't leave us alone!" Celesto exclaimed. The Zippleback rubbed against their majesties. "Ahh, I see what's going on."

"What?" Lightning questioned.

"It's a life debt. Since their majesties saved the Titan Wing Zippleback. The dragon will now serve them until the debt is repaid or for the rest of their lives, which ever comes first."

Their majesties froze. "You mean we could be stuck with this dragon forever?!" Celestia asked.

"Yep."

Their majesties eyes twitched and the two promptly fainted on the ground. "Your majesties! Master!"

After the two woke up, minutes later, the gang went to Lightning and Starla's place. Their majesties were pacing back and forth with concern. "W-we can't have a dragon with us, we're royalty. We don't need dragons!" Celesto stated.

"Not true!" Sapphire cried. "I'm royalty and I have three dragons." Their majesties sharply turned and stared at Sapphire. "Not helping." they grumbled. Sapphire shrugged her shoulders. "Master, it's not that bad." Lightning reassured.

"Yeah, having a Zippleback will be good for you." Sapphire added. Their majesties looked at Sapphire. "How?" they asked in unison.

"Well, Zippleback and known to be fiercely loyal to their trainers. Also, they are strong and have great endurance, agile and fast in battle. So you have another way of battling, in case you both can't use your magic."

"And you can have the dragon guard you children if- scratch that- when they wander around the palace. Two pairs of watchful eyes are better than one." Fluttershy added. Their majesties thought of all the points Sapphire and Fluttershy said. "Well... having another way to fight and protect would be helpful." Celestia said. Sapphire's eyes started to light up. "And a dragon would be a resource for battle if our magic doesn't work." Celesto added.

"So does this mean?" Sapphire asked. Their majesties nodded, to her and the teams' delight. "We'll keep the Titan Wing Zippleback."

Sapphire cheered and flew around the room in happiness. The ponies chuckled, seeing her so happy.

Their majesties and the team exited the house and were greeted by Smoke and Fire and the Titan Wing Zippleback. The Titan Wing licked their majesties on the cheek. "Okay, okay. You'll be staying with us, big fella." Celesto informed.

"So what are you going to call it?" Buddy asked. Their majesties opened their mouths to answer, but they couldn't come up with anything. "Huh?... we don't know." Celestia replied. Sapphire thought for a moment while looking at the Titan Wing. "How about Dusk and Dawn?"

"Dusk and Dawn?" Lightning asked.

"Yeah. Their majesties ruled from dusk to dawn to I figured their dragon would have the same names." Everybody thought about this. "Actually, that's not bad." Celesto said. Celestia nodded.

"Well, Dusk and Dawn. Welcome to your new home." Celestia said. The Zippleback smiled and roared happily.

After leaving New Ponyville, their majesties actually rode their new dragon to the palace. They rode on the necks of the dragon. Celestia rode on Dawn, on the left and her husband rode Dusk, on the right. You can bet the New Canterlot villagers were surprised to see their majesties on the dragons. They couldn't believe it.

They landed on the tallest terrace in the palace. Princess Luna came to greet them. "Morning sister and bro-" when she spotted the Zippleback, she froze. "... Um, sister brother-in-law, what is that?"

"Luna, meet Dawn and Dusk, or new dragon." Celesto replied. Luna blinked at them. "Huh?"

Celestia and Celesto giggled and explained what happened. Luna couldn't believe her siblings tamed a Zippleback or agreed to keep him. "So what are you doing to do with him?" she asked.

"Well, now we can have him look after the children." Celestia replied. No sooner have she said that, a white shiny ball bounced into the room followed by Prince Castor, a white alicorn with a brown mane and his twin sister, Princess Leliani, also a white alicorn with a pink mane and tail. They were their majesties children.

"Give me that ball!" Lelani thundered.

Castor giggled. "Come and get it then." the ball rolled over to Dawn and Dusk. Dawn picked up the ball and gave it to Grand Ruler. When the children noticed the dragon they were mesmerized. "Wow... Mommy, Daddy, who is this?" Castor asked.

"Castor, Leilani, meet your new babysitter, Dawn and Dusk." Celestia said with a smirk.

"Babysitter?" Leliani questioned. Grand Ruler nodded. "He'll be watching over you two while Luna is sleeping and while your mother and I are performing our royal duties." Normally, any children would feel annoyed to have a babysitter, but Castor and Leliani actually didn't mind having a babysitter. After all, how many ponies can say they had a two-headed dragon for a babysitter?

For the rest of the day, Dawn and Dusk played with Castor and Leliani. They tossed the ball in the royal garden and had the children chase the ball. After that, Dawn and Dusk had the two children ride them. And by ride, Dawn and Dusk just walked around the palace. Their majesties didn't want their children to get hurt while flying unauthorized on their dragon.

Anyway, their majesties liked having Dusk and Dawn around. Even Luna got used to having the dragon around.

Now, their majesties were in New Ponyville, on one of their unannounced visits to have a break.

At the palace, the children were having their nap while Dusk and Dawn were out flying near the palace. He saw peagsi moving dark storm clouds over New Canterlot. After all the clouds were in place, thunder boomed in the skies. The dragon hovered and he didn't like the looks of the clouds. That when a bolt of lightning came down, dangerously close to the palace.

Then, to his horror, one of the lightning bolts hit the side of the palace, causing it to burst into flames. The Zippleback gasped in horror.

The alarms were sounded.

Their majesties dashed outside and saw the fire at the palace in the distance. "Oh no!" Celestia cried.

"The children!" the two of them zoomed towards the palace.

Princess Luna, having heard the lightning sound rushed to make sure the children were okay. That's when another lightning bolt struck the palace, this time it came through an open window, someone stupidly forgot to close and set the hallway to the children's bedroom on fire. Luna skidded to a stop. "Oh dear." The fire was too thick for her to jump through.

In the children's bedroom, Castor woke up, smelling something strange. He woke up, "Leliani, what's that smell?" his sister woke up too and looked to the side. "AHHHH! Fire!"

The two children leaped out of bed and rushed towards the door. Castor pulled on the door, but it didn't budge. "It's locked!" he cried.

Leliani and Castor were so terrified that they started shedding tears. The children went to a corner of their bedroom and hugged each other, hoping someone could get through to save them.

Dusk and Dawn could hear the children's screams for help. They knew they could no longer hover by and do nothing. The two of them dove towards the entrance to the palace and burst through the door. Knowing the way to the bedroom, they flew through the fire and made it to the children's bedroom door. The fire was blocking them, but they were fire resistant. They rammed the door opened and saw the children in the corner of their bedroom. "Dusk, Dawn!" the children cried in relief.

The dragons roared and extended it's heads to the children. They hopped on and the dragon flew out of the window.

Outside, their majesties arrived and saw other Starfleet officers had blocked off ponies who wanted to help. "Your majesties!" Lightning cried. "Lightning, have you seen our children. They're trapped inside!" Celestia asked. The team gasped in horror. Princess Luna appeared in puff of dark smoke. "Sister! Brother-in-law!"

"Luna, where are the children?" Grand Ruler asked.

"The lightning stuck near their bedroom and the hallway. I couldn't get through the fire to get them." Celestia and Celesto were fearing the worst for their children.

Pinkie then pointed to the sky. "Hey look." Everybody looked and saw Dusk and Dawn with the children on his back. "Castor! Leliani!" Their majesties cried. They rushed towards their dragon as he landed. The children ran towards their parents and cried into their shoulders. "Mommy! Daddy!" they cried.

"It's okay children. It's okay." Celestia cooed.

"Bless the stars, you both are alright." Celesto added.

Castor sniffed. "Dawn and Dusk saved us." The dragon nuzzled the children to comfort them. "Dusk, Dawn, thank you. You saved them." Celestia replied. The dragons smiled at the two of them. Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie shed tears at the reunion.

The storm passed a few hours later, the fires died out and the sections where the lightning struck were repaired.

Dusk and Dawn were awarded metals of bravery for saving the royal twins lives. "We are very proud of you both." The dragon roared happily and licked their majesties, knocking them to the ground. "Dusk, Dawn, not our royal attire!" they playfully cried. The crowd laughed. Sapphire, Lightning and the team were happy for their majesties. They finally found a dragon that will protect them forever.

Sapphire was riding on Snowflake with Skystorm and Smoke and Fire by her side. They were flying over New Canterlot, but they noticed something strange. "Hmm.. Snowflake, take me down." Snowflake swooped down followed by the other dragons. They landed on an empty street. There were no sign of ponies anywhere. "This is dejavu. Where is everybody?" This is just like how New Ponyville was when her raptors came into town, but the ponies accepted her raptors. So it couldn't be them.

The three dragons scoured the area. Sapphire searched the houses, parks and stores, but found nothing. They all met back in the center of New Canterlot. "Got anything, girls?" Sapphire asked.

The dragons shook their heads. Then a bright flash of light hit Sapphire in the eyes. "Ow, what the-?" Sapphire looked up and saw the light was coming from... the palace? "Weird. Let's go girls." Sapphire and the dragons flew to the palace entrance. She knocked on the door and Lightning opened it. He looked very nervous and surprisingly scared. "Get in quick." he hissed. Sapphire and the dragons came in to the hallway and Lightning closed the door. "Lightning what's going on? Why is New Canterlot a ghost capital?"

"We'll explain in the throne room."

"We?"

Lightning lead Sapphire and the dragons to the throne room. He opened the door and to her surprise, all of the villagers and civilians of New Canterlot and her friends were present, including Mykan. They all looked really shaken up. Sapphire noticed some of the villagers were frozen in place with screaming expressions. "Oh thank goodness, you okay." Fluttershy cried as she came and hugged her. "Thanks Fluttershy." Sapphire replied. "So would someone explain what are you all doing here?"

"We're hiding ." Rainbow whispered in fear, which was shocking for Sapphire. Seeing her frightening like this was uncommon.

"Hiding? From what?" Sapphire asked.

"These small, green, little things came out of nowhere. They moved faster than us. And their sting, paralyzing sting!" Pinkie cried.

"We have no idea what they are or where they came from. They came out last night and nearly stung everybody in New Canterlot. Luckily, we managed to rescue them all." Mykan added. Their majesties came forth. "Please tell us you have some idea as to what these creatures are, Sapphire?" Grand Ruler asked.

"Paralyzing sting?" Sapphire had an idea on what creature they were talking about, but she needed to be sure. "Does anyone have a picture of these 'creatures'?" A pony came up to her. "I took this snapshot of it." she said.

Sapphire took the photo and took a look at the dragon. It had a very similar shape to her Velociraptors. It was aqua colored with sail-like appendages on its head, back and legs, the Speed Stinger does have wings, though these are very small and vestigial. Its name is derived from the barbed stinger at the tip of its tail that resembles a stingray's. All of them have red stingers and red eyes. They had small pupils and muscular back legs with two claws in the front, one in the back. "Just as feared."

"What? What are they, Sapphire?" Celestia asked.

"... Speed Stingers."

"Speed Stingers?" Everybody repeated.

"Yeah. Nasty little dragons. They can't fly but they really fast and they had a paralyzing sting that can freeze it's prey in an instant. " She showed the ponies a picture of the Speed Stingers chief.

The chief himself is slightly bigger than the rest of the pack. He has a red crest and red wings instead of a green one like his followers. While his followers are plain green, the Lead Stinger has dark red stripes on his body, limbs, and tail.

"Their leader drives them like a war chief."

"So how do we get rid of them?" Artie asked.

"I've encountered them before, they seem to always follow their chief. Wherever he goes, they go." Sapphire explained.

"So all we have to do is find them, capture their chief and move the pack far away. It's perfect." Rainbow said with newfound confidence. Sapphire sighed and shook her head. "Sapphire, what's wrong?" Grand Ruler asked.

"Finding them won't be easy. Speed Stingers are nocturnal, so they hide during the day. Also, there packs are known to be in the twenties or thirties." That shocked everyone. That meant they would be up against many, many Speed Stingers. "So what do we do?" Buddy questioned.

"Yeah, I do not want to paralyzed by one of those things!" Dyno exclaimed.

"Me too, brother. Me too." Myte added.

"We'll have to strike at dusk, then." Lightning insisted.

"But how are we going to find them? They only come out at night, remember?" Fluttershy reminded.

"I know where they like to nest during the day." Sapphire reassured. "I'll just go there, get the cheif and lead the pack away from here."That lifted everyone's spirits a little, but Lightning and the others were concerned. "You'll do all that... by yourself?" Mykan asked. Sapphire nodded.

"No way, Sapphire!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Guys, I have to. I'm the only who knows the Speed Stingers well. So I should be the one to drive them away." The team wouldn't hear any of it. "Not a chance!" Mykan exclaimed. "You are not going to face those needle butts alone."

"Yeah, you said it yourself, their packs can range from twenty to thirty. If you're going to face them, you're gonna need backup." Starla added. Sapphire sighed and smiled at her friends. Their majesties came up to the ponies. "Good luck, our brave ponies and humans." The team nodded and turned to Sapphire.

"Well, Sapphire, where do we start?" Lightning asked.

Dusk began to fall on United Equestria and Sapphire and the team were flying near the palace mountain. "So do you really think the Speed Stingers nest is here?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm positive." Sapphire said. Snowflake spotted something and dove towards the mountain. There in the side was a cave. Lightning and the others landed. "Something tells me they're in there." Lightning added.

"Oh... they're in here. Look." The team looked in side and saw the Speed Stinger pack sleeping on the ground or hanging in some rock spires. "There's the chief." Sapphire whispered. The chief was laying in the middle of the pack. "Get the cage, ready." Lightning ordered. The girls nodded.

Sapphire carefully used her magic to levitate the Speed Stinger chief up and over the pack, without them waking up. "Good." she levitated him into the cage and the girls shut it. "Alright!" Rainbow yelled. "Sssshhhh." the team hissed. "Do you want to wake the pack up?!" Mykan snapped.

ROAR.

"Umm.. I think she already did." Spike whimpered as the pack gathered at the mouth of the cave. Their roars woke up the chief, who called for them. "Now what?" Applejack asked. The Speed Stingers circled the team. They were so fast the team could barely see them. "Someone get the-" Lightning was cut off when one of the Speed Stingers stung him, paralyzing him. "Lightning! No!" Starla cried before she was paralyzed too. "Oh, Great!" Rainbow exclaimed. "We're doomed."

Sapphire looked at Snowflake and they nodded. Snowflake took to the air, grabbed the cage and flew away. "Sapphire, what are you doing?!" Buddy cried.

"Get Lightning and Starla to safety. I'll take care of the Speed Stingers." Sapphire and Snowflake flew away with the cage and the pack was right on their heels. The pack kept leaping up, trying to sting Snowflake, hoping she would drop the cage and get their chief back. "That's it Snowflake, keep going." Now they were over New Everfree Forest. "This should be a good home for them."

Just then, one of the Stingers actually leaped onto a tree branches all the way to the top. It leaped into the air and stung Snowflake in the tail. She roared in pain "Uh-oh." and the two were in a nose dive towards the ground. "Brace yourself Snowflake." The two crashed and skidded across the ground. Sapphire was thrown off Snowflake. The cage slammed into the ground, breaking it and freeing the chief.

Snowflake and Sapphire were a little dazed. "Uggggh." Sapphire rubbed her aching head. "Snowflake, are you okay?"

Snowflake growled. The Stinger chief roared and the pack came to it's sides. They all had their stingers ready. Sapphire didn't like the chances she and Snowflake had right now. "This doesn't look so good." she whimpered and gulped nervously.

Back at the palace, Lightning and Starla were beginning to feel their bodies again. "I'm starting to feel a lot better." Starla said. The team was relived but Mykan was still worried about Sapphire. Pinkie sensed his anxiety and placed a hand on his shoulder. "I'm sure she's fine, Mykan."

Mykan sighed. That's when Skystorm, Smoke and Fire came into the room. They were both pacing in circles and looking worried. "What's up with those two?" Artie asked. Skystrom and Smoke and Fire went into the hallway where the team saw them nodding towards the door. "Is what they want out there?" Dyno asked.

"I think so but, what?" Myte asked. A piece of paper appeared in front of Mykan. "What's this?" He opened it as the team came around.

It read:

Snowflake paralyzed, surrounded by Speed Stingers.

Help.

Sapphire

"Ay' Curumba!" the twins cried. Mykan groaned irritably. "I knew we should have followed her."

"Well what are we standing here for, let's go save her!" Rainbow exclaimed, before opening the door and flying outside, followed by Skystorm and Smoke and Fire.

"You heard her, let's move!" Lightning snapped. The team flew out the door. "Please be okay, Sapphire. Please be okay."

Sapphire managed to carry her dragon friend and now were hiding in a cave. Unfortunately, the Speed Stingers were right outside the cave and Sapphire knew they would be staying there all night. Snowflake's paralysis wore off, but they weren't going anywhere with the Speed Stingers outside the cave. "Looks like we're gonna be here for a while, girl." Snowflake nodded in agreement

*GROWL*

Sapphire's and Snowflake's stomachs gurgled and she placed a hand on it, while Snowflake growled in hunger. "It's gonna be a long night." she sighed. "At least it can't get any worse." However, she was proven wrong again when she heard another roar in the cave. Sapphire froze and turned.

There in the back of the cave was a Monstrous Nightmare. It as yellow and pink. Sapphire realized, this was the same Monstrous Nightmare who put her in the hospital a while ago!

This dragon was growling aggressively at Sapphire. "Easy, easy, girl. I'm won't hurt you." The dragon stopped growling at her and just stared with hostility at her. Sapphire carefully approached it and reached her hand out to it, while Snowflake watched with concern and worry, knowing what happened the last time Sapphire encountered her.

The Monstrous Nightmare sensed she wouldn't cause her any harm and she let her touch her nose. "There we go." she said. The Speed Stingers chief roared at Snowflake and she roared back. Sapphire smirked at the Monstrous Nightmare. "Wanna help us out, girl?" she asked.

Meanwhile, the team was following Skystorm and Smoke and Fire. "Uh, someone tell me why we're following these two again?" Rainbow asked.

"They may know where Snowflake and Sapphire are,
Let us hope there no too far." Rhymey explained.

Skystorm and Smoke and Fire stopped above New Everfree Forest. They roared below. "What is it?" Rarity asked.

"Look!" Lightning pointed and the team saw the Speed Stinger pack and the leader outside a cave. "Why are they outside a cave?" Starla asked. The answer came when they saw a plasma blast hit one of the Stingers. "Snowflake and Sapphire. They must have cornered them." Mykan said.

"Oh, poor things." Fluttershy cooed.

"We've got to get them out of there." Applejack replied.

"But how?" Lightning asked. Suddenly, they all heard a different roar from the cave. "What was that?" Buddy snapped.

Below, the team could see a large blast of fire and the Speed Stingers back away. The Monstrous Nightmare appeared out of the came with Sapphire on it's back. "Good girl, Flameclaw." The team just stared wide-eyed at the scene. "Okay, how many dragons is she going to befriend?!" Rainbow snapped, feeling annoyed that Sapphire gets all the dragons.

The Monstrous Nightmare continued to blast the pack with it's fire. The Speed Stinger Chief roared in retreat and he and the pack disappeared into the forest. "She drove them away!" Lightning cheered. He and the team went down to Sapphire. Mykan was relieved to see Sapphire alright. "Sapphire, are you alright?" he wondered.

Sapphire dismounted Flameclaw. "I'm okay, Mykan."

"We're so glad you're safe." Fluttershy added. The Monstrous Nightmare growled softly. "So what's with this new dragon?" Dyno inquired.

"This is Flameclaw, my Monstrous Nightmare Dragon." Sapphire introduced.

"Well, Flameclaw, welcome to the family." Lightning greeted. "Now let's get you two home."

*GROWL*

Sapphire and Snowflake's stomachs growled again. "And get you two something to eat." Sapphire smiled sheepishly. "Great idea." Sapphire mounted Snowflake and they all flew home for the night.

The next morning, Sapphire and the team happily reported the Speed Stingers were gone for good. The civilians and villagers were very relieved to hear that and returned to their homes. "Great work, team." Celestia said.

"Indeed, very well done." Grand Ruler added.

"Actually you should thank Sapphire, she's the one who actually lead the Speed Stingers away from New Canterlot." Pinkie suggested. Sapphire blushed at her suggestion. "Yes, very well done, Sapphire. You've once again saved the day." Grand Ruler praised.

"Hehehe. Just doing my job."

The team smiled at her and gave her a group hug.

One day, their majesties were out for their morning flight over New Canterlot. They have just finished raising the sun and were heading home. They loved seeing everything clam and peaceful, until they heard a loud roar. "What was that?" Celestia asked. The two looked behind them and saw Flame and Frost in the streets of New Canterlot. They were blasting everything in sight; lampposts, benches and carriages. Their majesties landed before the two. "What do you two want?" Grand Ruler snarled.

Frost chuckled. "We're just bored some out master decided to let us have a little fun."

"Well, your fun time is over. Now leave." Celestia demanded. Frost laughed. "You're gonna have to make us, your majesty." Their majesties growled and lunged at the two minions. The minions dodged and blasted the two in the back. The civilians took cover just before the shields were raised and the alarm was sounded.

"Try to get us." Frost taunted. Grand Ruler growled and he decided it was time for a little "TENFOLD UNIFORCE!" his attack headed for the Frost and Flame. They looked and nodded at each other. They touched horns and unleashed. ”FLAMING FIRE!" To their majesties shock, the attack was just as strong as Grand Ruler's uniforce. The two attacks combined and made a huge explosion. The winds were so strong they blew Frost and Flame and their majesties in different directions. Their majesties were blown far, far, south.

"Woah!" they cried and...

*CRASH*

They landed hard on the ground. "Oh.. my stars." Grand Ruler groaned while holding his head. "Celestia?" he turned and saw his wife getting up. "Honey, are you okay?"

"I'm okay, dear." Celestia bushed herself off and looked around. "Where are we?"

Celesto looked and saw they were in an area with lots of caverns and rocky peaks. "I think we're in New Tartarus."

"How are we going to get back to New Canterlot?"

Celesto sighed. "Well just have to fly there." Celesto flew into the air but when Celestia tried to do the same thing. "Ow!" she felt a sharp pain in her right wing. "Dear." Celesto came to her side and looked at her in concern. "Are you alright?"

Celestia hissed in pain. "My.. wing." Grand Ruler looked her wing. It was red and swelled. "Looks like you badly sprained your wing. You can't fly with a sprained wing."

"Now what?"

"We'll just have to walk back."

Celestia was surprised. "But why don't you just fly back?"

"I'm not leaving my wife alone in unknown territory." Celestia smiled at him. She giggled at her protectiveness and the two started walking, unknown that there was a pair of eyes looking at them from a far.

Back in New Canterlot, Lightning and the team were at the palace. They were shown the footage from the battle that patrols took. They saw their majesties and the two minions getting blown away. "That's enough." the images vanished. "So how are we going to find them?" Lightning asked.

"We can track them with their DNA?" Buddy suggested.

"That could work, but the question is where did they land?" Starla asked.

"They were blown south, so we may want to try the Dragon Lands." Spike suggested.

"Well then, we'd better get looking. Come on guys." Lightning and the team flew out the window and headed towards their majesties. "Please be okay, Master." Lightning thought to himself, feeling worried about his master.

Meanwhile, their majesties were still walking through tNew Tartarus They heard some rocks falling and froze. Grand Ruler looked around but he didn't see anything. Until...

"Hello." a humanoid insect-hybrid creature leaped down from on of the rocks. "Surprise." Their majesties know what it is. An Insecto. They gasped. The Insecto resembled a butterfly with glittering wings and antenna. "Didn't know I was up here, did ya?"

"We, we knew you were there the whole time. Insecto." Grand Ruler hissed.

"Yeah, I'm an Insecto alright. You ponies are so clever." it laughed. By the sound of her voice, 'it' was a 'she'. "Especially you, Queen Celestia and Grand Ruler Celesto."

Their majesties weren't suprised. "So, you've heard of us?" Celestia inquired.

"Just by reputation." she leaped down and in front of their majesties. "So what are you two doing in New Tartarus, not exactly your territory?"

"We're trying to get back to our home in New Canterlot. If that's okay with you, Insecto." Grand Ruler replied with venom in his voice.

"The name's Jasira. And if you are heading back to New Canterlot, you're going the wrong way."

"Aha." Celestia replied in the same tone. "And we should trust and Insecto because-" she trailed off. "Because I want you both out of my territory." Jasira replied.

"Good. We want out of your territory." Grand Ruler replied. He and his wife turned away and continued walking. "Well then you're going the wrong way." Jasira called and she began following their majesties.

Lightning and the others arrived at the Dragon Lands and asked all the dragons if they've seen any sign of their majesties. Sadly, they haven't.

"Well, that was a told bust." Spike grumbled.

"Don't worry Spike, we'll find them." Rarity reassured. Spike smiled at wife. "Come on, let's continue." Lightning said. The team agreed and they began flying west, hoping to find their majesties.

Back in New Tartarus, their majesties were still trekking through the rocky caverns. They heard footsteps behind them and turned. "You're still following us?" Celestia inquired.

"You two are still not following my advice." Jasira said from a cliff.

"About going the wrong way? Please." Their majesties walked up a rocky hill. "I'm pretty sure, we're heading towards New Canterlot." Jasira continued to follow them up the hill. "Maybe so but you can't get there on this trail." Their majesties reach the top of the hill. "Oh, yeah, why not?" Celesto asked. Jasira came to their side. "The trail ends here."

"What?" Their majesties suddenly fell off of the cliff and into a thorn bush. Jasira laughed and climbed down the hill towards them. "Galloping Galaxies!" Celesto whimpered. Jasira reached them and began pulling away the thorn branches with her hands. Their majesties were confused. "What are you doing?" Grand Ruler questioned.

"Getting you two out of this thorn bush." she said as she pulled more and more thorns away. "If you'd just hold still."

"Why are you helping us, you're an Insecto." Celestia replied.

"You ponies really do think all Insectos are bad." Jasira answered.

"All the ones we've met are." Celesto added.

"Like Phoebe, Stag and Slick?" Jasira added. "Well obviously I'm not like them. If I was, I would just leave you two here." Their majesties thought about what she said as she continued to set the free from the thorns. Soon, Jasira cleared away all the thorns and lifted their majesties up and onto the top of the cliff. "Thanks... I guess." their majeties gruffly said in unison.

"You think?" Jasira quoted.

"Yeah, you could have told us the trail ended before we fell down the hill." Celesto replied.

"Maybe, but then I won't see the Commander and Co-Commander of Starfleet rolling down a hill." Jasira laughed.

"Alright, you've had your laugh. Now we're lost. Can you please tell us how to get out of here?" Celestia wondered.

"Just follow the trail. It'll take you out of New Tartarus and back to your beloved city."

"Thanks."

Their majesties walked off. When they were a few feet away they noticed Jasira following them, again. "Jasira, why are you following us... again?" Grand Ruler asked.

"Well, it's kinds my fault you both fell, so I'll stay with you two until you can see New Canterlot." You can bet their majesties were surprised by Jasira's kindness. They never thought Insectos had kindness at all. "Alright, if that's what you want." Celesto said.

"What I want?" Jasira questioned and chuckled. "I want you two out of my territory."

"Yeah, well so do we." Celestia said playfully. The three of them walked on through the rocky area.

Hours later, they were out of Tartarus and into a large forest. They saw a mother cat caring for her young. "Awww." Jasira cooed. She turned to their majesties who stared at her with a weird expression. "What?"

"It's just weird to see you acting like... how do I put this... not ruthless and power-hungry." Grand Ruler replied.

"Why would I be ruthless and power-hungry?" Jasira asked.

"Well, you are an Insecto." Celestia answered, much to Jasira's annoyance, always being compared to the evil Insectos. "Look, I know Princess Pheobe and the Insectos are ruthless, but I'm not like them. I split off from them years ago. Then I met a nice human girl. She helped me become the bug I am today."

"Huh." Celesto said. "We never thought you could learn anything else beside what you learn naturally." Celestia added. Jasira laughed. "Of course not. You two think Insectos and Ponies are so different. But we're not. We're more similar then you think, royals. Si Si ni Sawa."

"You're saying 'We're the Same'?" Celestia questioned. "No we don't think so." Grand Ruler added. And then the two broke into song.

(Their Majesties)
You think that life is one big game

You kill and steal, you take no blame

I'm telling you, there's just no way that we're the same

(Jasira)
You've got to look past what you see

Try not to judge so easily

Believe it or not, you're a lot like me

Say believe it or not, you're a lot like me

Sisi ni sawa means we're the same

(Sisi ni sawa)

(Their Majesties)
I hear what you're saying, but you need to explain

(Sisi ni sawa)

(Jasira)
At the end of the day, it's like water and rain

Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

I am bug and you are not

But take a look under the skin

Deep in our heart is what matters for sure

(Sisi ni sawa)

'Cause we all know a higher call

Like every creature big and small

The Circle of Life should be what's guiding us all

The Circle of Life will guide us all

Sisi ni sawa means we're the same

(Sisi ni sawa)

(Their Majesties)
Though you wings glimmer, and ours have feathers

(Jasira)
At the end of the day, it's like water and rain

Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

(Both)
Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

(Their Majesties)
Never thought that we'd see eye-to-eye

J(asiria)
I can't imagine why

It's very easy if you try

(Sisi ni sawa)

(Their Majesties)
Still, to me, they're brand new thoughts

Not to judge Insectos by their kind!

(Jasira)
Sisi ni sawa!

Sisi ni sawa means we're the same

(Their Majesties)
Forget about the past

When there's nothing to gain

(Sisi ni sawa)

Both:
At the end of the day, it's like water and rain

Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

(Sisi ni sawa)

Sisi ni sawa means we're the same

(Sisi ni sawa)

Forget about the past when there's nothing to gain

(Sisi ni sawa)

At the end of the day, it's like water and rain

Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

(Sisi ni sawa)

Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

(Jasira)
Sisi ni sawa, we are the same

They reached the ending of the forest and the three of them could see New Canterlot in the distance. "Well, there's your home." Jasira stated. Their majesties turned to her. "Thank you, Jasira." Celestia thanked.

"No problem."

"So where will you go from here?" Grand Ruler questioned.

"Back to New Tartarus. I don't think ponies would like it if they see an Insecto with the two most important ponies in United Equestria."

"Don't worry about them. We'll take care of it." Celestia reassured. Jasira looked at them with hope in there eyes. "You mean?"

Their majesties nodded. "You can come and stay with us in the palace." Jasira squealed in happiness and hugged their majesties.

"Master! Queen Celestia!" two voice called. The trio turned and saw Lightning and the team fling towards them. Lightning and Starla landed in between their majesties and Jasira. "Stay away from their majesties, Insecto!" Lightning demanded. The team surrounded the Insecto. Their majesties teleported in front of Jasira. "Woah, woah, woah. It's okay. She's a friend." Grand Ruler declared.

"A FRIEND!" the team exclaimed in shock.

"B-But she's an Insecto. Ruthless, power-hungry bug." Rainbow pointed out.

"We know." Celestia replied. "But not all Insectos fit that description. And she's one of them."

"She actually helped us get back here." Grand Ruler added. The team were really hesitant about befriending the Insecto, but then again Sapphire befriended five changelings so who were they to say no. Lightning stepped forward. "Well, any friends of my master is a friend of mine."

Starla came up. "Mine too." The team added their own agreements. Jasira was very happy. "Thanks, I'm glad to have another friend."

"Another friend?" Buddy asked.

Just then, "Jasira!" the team saw Sapphire flying towards them. "Sapphire!" Sapphire landed on the ground and the two hugged each other. "Hold the phone, you two know each other?!" Artie asked.

"Yeah, She's the friend I told their majesties about."

'WHAT?!" Everybody, except their majesties exclaimed.

"Frankly, we're not surprised. She was friends with the Queens Novo and Rain Shine before we were." Grand Ruler stated. The team was still shocked by this. "Okay, you need to start telling us about all the friends you've made before us." Rainbow declared. Sapphire giggled. "Where's the fun in that?" The team anime-style fell to the ground.

"Now, let's get you two home. Luna's been going crazy about you two." Sapphire said. Their majesties grinned and the team, recovering from that shocking moment, lead their majesties home with a new friend to add to their family.

*Mykan’s POV*

It was an ordinary mid-afternoon in New Canterlot, and all the ponies and other creatures were going about their day.

I had just flown in after teaching my class in New Ponyville that day. I stretched out and a sniffed the sweet afternoon air, and sighed “Ahh… nothing like a sunny afternoon after work.”

Suddenly the warning alarm sounded; there was immediate danger heading for the area. Many of the ponies immediately began to run for homes and buildings before the barriers activated.

I helped some of the citizens into shelters, including one pony who was hauling a big wagon with a huge barrel marked “SUPER INDUSTRIAL GLUE” in giant letters on it. He had to leave the wagon where it was and get to safety.

I stayed outside to survey the area and make sure no one was stuck outside; the streets were clean of all the citizens, and suddenly a big fly-like monster came rushing into the village. He was a rather burly looking insect creature with greenish skin and big red eyes just like that of a fly, and over his shoulder he held a large sack of stolen goods.

He was being chased by Lightning, Krysta, Starla, Applejack, Rarity and Spike; all transformed and wearing their super suits.

“Get him!” shouted Lightning!

“Remind me who we’re chasing again?” asked Krysta, and Starla replied “He calls himself “The Bugalar”, and just as his name is played on, he’s a dreaded burglar. Three-hundred years ago, he robbed seven first national banks on many planets. He looted valuables from museums and even stole from people in the streets before he was captured.”

Rarity felt disgusted, “All those robberies?! Why that’s positively wretched!”

“To think of all those jewels…” said Spike and his mouth began to water, “…All those tasty jewels!”

Applejack rolled her eyes, “Let’s rope him first. Then we can eat.” with that, she readied her rope and lassoed the sack of stolen goods away from Bugalar. “YE-HAW! That’s the catch.”

Bugalar skidded to a dead halt in midair, and he glared furiously at the team, “You dare steal from me?! No one steals from The Bugalar!”

He flexed his four arms and charged forth, when suddenly he got zapped from behind. The ponies turned and saw me standing there with my shield and sword. “I always did love bug hunting when I was in the scouts.” I said smugly.

The others thought that was witty, but Bugalar was not amused, “You think I can’t take you all on…?!”

The fight was on, and even though he was outnumbered, Buglar, with his four arms, managed to punch each of us fighters away each time we got near him, but we still fought back, and Starla and Lightning punched him hard, together, sending him hurdling through the air and crashing down hard.

“Oh yeah!” shouted Bugalar, “Now try this; PARISITE WHEEZE!” and from his huge mouth he wheezed a large swarm of miniature insects that flew all around us fighters, getting in our way and diving straight at us from all ends like real pests.

Everyone waved about trying to shoo the bugs off, but Rarity could only scream in terror as she hated bugs, especially the way they zoomed all around her. “Get them off me!” she cried!”

“Oh, sure, you can annoy them to death!” I snarled at her as I continued to bat off the bugs.

Bugalar found it hilarious the way we were all behaving and decided to make his getaway while he could.

“Hey, he’s getting away!” cried Starla.

“That does it!” Spike growled, and he drew in a huge breath, “DRAGON BREATH!” and he breathed a huge wave of fire, killing most of the tiny insects.

“Good shot, Spike!” said Lightning.

The rest of us were relieved to be rid of the bugs. “Hey, there he goes!” snapped Applejack, and she chased after Bugalar. “Hey, wait up!” I called as I chased after her.

I caught up with her, and then held out my sword, blasting Bugalar so he fell to the ground again. “Now, I’m really steamed!” he thundered and he began to fight us both.

The other’s caught up to where we were, and noticed the glue wagon in the area. “Hey, guys, Look out!” Lightning called.

Bugalar then punched Applejack hard, and sent her slamming into the wagon, breaking the huge barrel wide open and spilling glue everywhere.

“Oh, my goodness! Applejack!” cried Rarity and she dashed over, but was careful not to step on any of the gooey puddles on the way.

“Ha!” laughed Bugalar “That’s one down. Who’s next?”

“You are!” Sapphire snarled. Her horn glowed in a bright golden light. “UNFORCE!” the blast hit Bugalar hard. He fell over, exploded and was imprisoned in a sphere.

Lightning, in his free time had taught Sapphire, how to use her Uniforce. Over the few times she’s use it, she would be a little tired. But with more practice, using the Uniforce wouldn’t leave her tired anymore.

The team cheered, but then I saw poor Applejack near the remains of the barrel. Her suit had powered down, and strangely she didn’t seem to be covered in glue. I came along to help her up, extending my left hand to her right hand, while Rarity grabbed Applejack’s left hand with her right. “Are you alright?” Rarity asked.

“Just a little bruised, I’ve had worse. Thanks for helpin’ me up you two.”

Suddenly, we found we couldn’t let go of her hands. “Applejack…” I said “Let go of us.”

“What?” snapped Applejack, and she then found herself being pulled hard by me and Rarity as we tried to let go of her.

“Please! I’m glad we could help, but release me!” said Rarity.

“Stop it, both of you, you’re stretching me!” cried Applejack. That’s when we all realized there was glue on Applejack’s hands, and worse… right down where we were standing was a small label from the barrel which read: “Guaranteed never to come unstuck, not even with magic.”

…and the three of us gazed down at our stuck hands with extremely shocked expressions! The others didn’t like this much either.

With the emergency over, Lightning gave Krysta the sphere containing Bugalar, charging her to take it to the palace to see that it got sent to Conva and Bugalar locked up again in prison.

As for the glue that was lying all around, it couldn’t come unstuck, even with magic as the label had warned. So, before she left, Krysta instructed her nearby fairies to teleport all the glued and gooey objects--all the patches of grass, and the trees and lampposts-- just pull them all out of the ground and teleport them to the waste dump. Replacing the now vacant patches of grass and trees and other things would be easy.

Then, Lightning compensated the pony hauler with a cheque for a large sum of money for spilling the glue and wrecking his wagon. “Well, thanks a bundle, but I still wish you hadn’t broke my wagon and spilt my glue.” he said.

“I know…” Lightning said “Again, we’re very sorry.”

The pony took it well.

“Um, excuse me…” I complained “But aren’t you forgetting about us?”

Starla tried with all the magic she could to melt the glue, Rarity helped, but in the end it was no use. The glue was magic-resistant, just like the label warned. “It’s no good, it won’t work.” Starla said.

“Gee, you guys really are stuck.” said Spike. The girls and I were not amused.

The pony observed our stuck hands and could see the bits of glue holding us together. “Well, the glue may be magic resistant, but my company does make a special potion that can get you unstuck. The problem is, it’ll take three whole days to make.”

“THREE DAYS?!” the three of us shouted!

“Well, yeah…” replied the pony “The ingredients have to be mixed and set and simmered just right. It’s a hard process.”

“And you don’t keep an emergency quantity of this in reserve?” Starla asked. “Well… to be honest, this is the first time this has ever happened. Why do you think we warn people about our glue?” He pointed at several other warning labels from the shattered barrel.

“Oh, great…!” grumbled Applejack “We’re gonna be stuck like this for the next three sunrises!”

“Of all the worst things that could happen, this is THE… WORST… POSSIBLE THING!!” cried Rarity.

“Ugh!” I grumbled “I’m going to have to spend the next three days listening to her whine!”

Rarity then gawked at me angrily “Ah! I take extreme offense to that, sir.”

“Whatever!” I sneered.

“Ugh! Will you two knock it off!” snapped Applejack “I don’t like this anymore than you two, but it ain’t gonna change nothin’. We’re stuck like this and we’re gonna have to make the best of things.”

Rarity and I knew she was right, but even Lightning and the others all felt the same way, “I don’t think this will be easy.” Spike said.

“Don’t worry, I’ll help. I love helping my friends.” Sapphire chirped and she tackled the three of us to the ground, happily. At least this wouldn’t be so bad.

At around dinner time, the three of us were forced to eat out at the same restaurant. Luckily we chose one that had something for everyone.

All of us ordered sandwiches and fries, feeling they would be easier to eat. I was able to eat with just my one free hand, and Rarity used her free hand as well as her telekinetic magic to eat as well, but poor, Applejack; she was able to drink her milkshake through a straw, but she had to eat her food just by biting at it directly, the way ponies used to eat before they became human-shaped.

“Really, Applejack…!” Rarity snorted “If we’re going to be stuck together you could at least show better table manners.”

“Well excuse me for havin’ both my hands stuck down. So unless you want to feed me yourself, you got no choice.”

I felt my patience already dwindling. “Here, I’ll help you, Applejack.” I said as I helped feed her fries and bits of her sandwich.

“Thanks a bundle, Mykan.” she said to me “At least someone understands.”

“What about me?” Sapphire asked, feeling a little hurt.

“Oh! Uh, I know you care to Sapphire. Hehe.” Applejack added quickly. SApphire grinned again.

“Well it’s better than listening to you two quibble!” I said, but I said it to myself not wanting to make things worse.

After dinner we all needed to use the restroom, except I needed to use the men’s room, I couldn’t go into the ladies’ room with the girls, nor could they come with me into the men’s room, and we couldn’t all fit into one cubicle anyway.

“Come with me, I’ve got an idea.” I said, and with that, I pulled the girls along… outside the village into a clearing where no one could see us. “Mykan, whatever are you doing?” Rarity asked.

“I think I get it; Good thinkin’ boy …” said Applejack, and with that, we both took turns evacuating behind a large bush-- looking away from one another to respect privacy-- much to Rarity utmost disgust. She couldn’t even find any words to say and nearly puked. “Not only is that horribly repulsive, but you don’t actually expect me to do THAT?”

Applejack poked her up and sneered “Well you ain’t got much of another choice. You can’t hold it in all night. So just do it and get it over with!”

Rarity knew she was right and she really did have to go, but she felt very nervous and skeptical about it “I can’t… I just can’t do it! What will others say of me if they find out? My reputation! My business! I’ll be ruined!”

“I’ll ruin you if you don’t stop that whining!” I threatened her.

“Ah!” Rarity sneered and she looked away, sulking, not that it mattered. Applejack and I were done as we stood up, and we both nodded at one another and yanked Rarity behind the bush. “Well, I never!” growled Rarity. “Look, just do it already!” Applejack sneered “We won’t even look at you.”

Licked, Rarity began to undo her pants, “Well!” she sneered at me and Applejack, telling us to look away “You had better not be peeking…”

“We’re not!” I snarled.

Feeling satisfied, Rarity let loose, and made huge flatulence sounds which freaked me and Applejack out, and Rarity of course, not wanting us to see what she had done, used her magic to vaporize the mess away, but the smell was still there. “Who-wee!” cried Applejack “What in tarnation did you eat?”

Rarity felt ashamed already, “If either of you utter a single sound about this…”

“Oh, go hork up a haystack!” I snapped at her. Rarity felt like exploding in a fit of rage at such an insult and she grumbled “If it weren’t for the present circumstances, perhaps I would rather than put up with this!”

Applejack could only sigh, “It’s gonna be a long night.”

We all agreed to stay at Carousel Boutique; it was the only place with room to spare for the three of us, and we all slept downstairs in sleeping bags on the floor by the fireplace. At least it was warm.

Rarity was snoring, not very loud, but it still annoyed me and Applejack more since she was closer than I was to Rarity, but the both of us were far too tired to try and argue. Luckily, Sapphire placed an soundproof shield around Rarity, without her noticing.

Sure enough, that helped a lot. “Thank you.” I whispered to her.

Spike came into the kitchen the next morning, and stretched out, “Good morning everyone.” he said, but all three of us gawked at him with sneering glares.

“Whoa, I am outta here…” here said, and he quickly dashed out the door.

*POV Ends*

Sapphire, meanwhile wasn’t liking how the three of us were treating each other. Ever since the glue incident, they’ve been at each other's throats, complaining about the simplest flaw about them. Sapphire knew that wasn’t how your suppose to treat a friends’ flaws. Friends were suppose to respect each others flaws, even if they are annoying. However, they were doing the complete opposite. She knows they can get along, but she didn’t tell them, cause she feared it would make things worse.

“Maybe they’ll realize on their own.” she hoped.

Sadly, that was about to be proven wrong. Very wrong.

*Mykan’s POV*

We all sat down to breakfast, and again, I had to help feed Applejack since Rarity was being so uncooperative.

Suddenly, I dropped my spoon, and when I bent down to pick it up, I tugged on Applejack causing her to tug on Rarity making her spill orange juice down her clothes. “Ah! Look what you made me do!” she thundered. “Hey, it wasn’t my fault!” snapped Applejack. “I was just getting my spoon, sorry.” I said.

The girls glared at me angrily. Applejack understood a little more, but Rarity’s eyes were blazing like volcanos “Just two more days, just two more days.” she said softly.

“Um, technically yesterday wasn’t a full day,” I pointed out “So we’re still looking at like a full three days.”

Applejack sulked and let her head rest on the table, “Oh, joy!”

Rarity had to breathe into a paper-bag to keep herself from losing it, but all our troubles were only beginning.

Applejack and I were both unable to go about our own businesses-- Applejack couldn’t do farm work without the use of her hands, and there was no way I could bring the girls to school with me like this-- which meant the only feasible thing we could all do was help Rarity with her work.

“Well, at least it’ll kill time.” Applejack said to me, but we soon both found ourselves not enjoying it at all.

With her left hand free and with her magic, Rarity was still able to do her own work without much difficulty-- using the sewing machine, folding fabrics, tying ribbons and other things she was good at. “Well, at least this much hasn’t changed.” she said to herself.

Unfortunately, Applejack still couldn’t do much but just sit in the middle and was almost bored to sleep, as for me; Rarity was making me try to cut up all the fabrics along the lines she had drawn so she could sew them.

Of all the courses I had taken in my prodigy years on Earth, and all the fields I was good in… Fashion was definitely not among them, but at least Applejack was able to help me keep it still so I could cut it, by both of us laying our glued hands on the fabric.

“Be careful!” Rarity said practically scorning me, “That fabric is a very expensive original; it came all the way from New Manehattan!”

“I’m doing my best!” I grouched at her.

Applejack didn’t know how much more of this she could take. Rarity and I were arguing and grouching at one another more than she and Rarity ever did! She also had a sick feeling in the pit of her stomach that she only got when something really bad was bound to happen!

As if it were bad enough working on the clothes, when the store opened up, Applejack and I had to manage things with Rarity.

Though many ponies gawked at us three and the way we were holding hands.

“We’re stuck together.” Applejack kept telling them, but that only made the ponies laugh at us more, so much they lost their spark to shop and left.

“Will you kindly stop chasing off my customers?!” Rarity sneered.

“I wasn’t tryin’ to chase ‘em off!” Applejack protested.

Some ponies did shop, and they lined up by the checkout, and they were starting to grow impatient from lack of service and were ringing the desk bell demanding for help. SApphire came up to the desk. “I can help.” Thankfully, Rarity had shown her how to work the register.

Unfortunately, the three bickering friends didn’t seem to notice her helping the customer.

Rarity was really starting to lose her cool, “Come on!” she snapped, pulling on me and Applejack, dragging us along, unfortunately, on the way to the checkout, Rarity walked one way around a display, and I walked round the other way, which made Applejack crash right into the display, knocking mannequins and piles of clothes all over the place.

“My display!” cried Rarity, “Applejack, look what you’ve done!”

“It ain’t my fault, you two pulled me this way!”

“Well, why didn’t you say something?” I asked, rather sharply.

“I would if you’d given me a chance!”

Rarity felt more concerned about her ruined display, “Look at this mess!” she cried “It will take me ages to reset all this!”

Sapphire just stared at us with a straight facial expression while she helped the remaining customers

Our bickering got more and more heated up that the last of the customers abandoned their shopping and dashed out the door, leaving the store all but deserted, and more clothes had been thrown about when the customers left.

Rarity’s face turned beet-red, and steam shot through her ears like a burning kettle, but as she opened her mouth to say anything, I quickly jumped in, “Don’t you go blaming this on us!”

“And just whom should I blame? You both have been rather uncouth and annoying, not to mention horribly demanding.”

“Pah!” I scoffed “We’ve been annoying and demanding? Look who’s talking? Do you have any idea how vain and shallow you are?”

Rarity double gasped!

“You called me… shallow?!” she practically screamed.

“…Shallow as a puddle!” I replied.

Rarity never felt so hurt in her life! Tears began to build in her eyes, but they immediately went away as she lashed, “How dare you say that to me you… you… BULL!!”

I gasped equally as hurt and outraged, “You… I…. BULL?!! Why you little…!”

“Why you big…!!”

Suddenly…

“ENOUGH!”

Sapphire literally burst into tears and had an extremely upset expression on her face. “Why can't you three just get along for five minutes, without complaining about your flaws. That’s not what friends do. I respect your differences and tried to help you through this but all you’ve done if continue to be a each others throats.” she cried as the tears started pouring down her cheeks. “If you three can't be friends then, I don’t want to here."

She turned away and rushed out the door, crying. “Sapphire, wait! Rarity cried. But it was too late. She was already gone.

A moment of silence passed as we realized what happened.

When Lightning and the others heard Sapphire yelling and seeing her running out of the boutique crying. They came to us asking what happened. When we told them they weren’t surprised.

“Great, not only did you three chase away our friend, but you also made her cry!” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, yeah. We know already.” Applejack said.

“It’s not my fault I can’t stand these two.” Rarity said.

“Oh look whose talking.” Mykan replied. The two of them growled at each other. “Enough!” Lightning yelled, stopping the two of us.

“This is exactly why Sapphire ran away crying. You three have been so busy arguing that you didn’t realize how it was affecting her.” he continued. “Did you even notice how stressed she looked when she ran passed us?”

We all thought about it for a moment. “... No.” we all replied.

“But she didn’t say anything.” Applejack added.

“If i know Sapphire, and I do, I know she thought we three would work it out. Sadly, she was wrong. You three should be ashamed.” Starla replied. “Now you three have to go and find her and apologize.”

“Why us?” Rarity asked.

“You three chased her away,” Dyno started.

“And now you three have to get her back.” Myte finished.

“Now get!” Lightning ordered.

The three of us walked off into the direction Sapphire went in. Outside the boundaries of New Ponyville.

*POV Ends*

Meanwhile, Sapphire was laying on the ground, crying her eyes out. She really didn't like her friends fighting and it broke her heart to see them so upset with one another. "Why can't they just get along?" she whimpered.

Her crying unknowingly alerted Applejack, Rarity and Mykan to her presence. They were watching her from afar. The three of them felt ashamed of themselves. They made Sapphire cry due to their continuous bickering. "Poor darling, she's devastated." Rarity cooed.

"And it's all our fault." Applejack added. Mykan didn't say anything feeling just as guilty. "Let's go girls." The trio walked over to the distraught girl. "Sapphire." Rarity called. Sapphire sniffled and looked at her friends. "We're sorry we made you cry. We shouldn't have done that." Applejack spoke then "You were only trying to help us with our situation, instead we let our anger towards each other release on you."

"We're very sorry. Can you forgive us?" Mykan asked. Sapphire sniffled and wiped her eyes. "Yes, I forgive you."

The three friends smiled and they all hugged their friend. The others watched from afar. They were happy for the four of them.

*Mykan's POV*

After Sapphire forgave us fro making her cry. We promised to not let our anger make her cry again. From that moment on, we began to listen to each other better, and talked things over before acting.

When I dropped my fork or spoon, I warned the girls I was going to bend over.

When Rarity wanted to walk one way, she made sure we could all go the same direction without colliding into anything.

The only chores we did were easier ones that wouldn’t result in messing anything up or making horrible mistakes.

Even at bedtime we tried to be more considerate. Though Rarity continued to snore and she denied this, Sapphire still put the soundproof spell over her.

Then, the morning after the next, the glue pony came to the shop with the special potion his company made. One little spray on each of our hands, the glue dissolved, and… we were all free.

“Ahh…!” Applejack sighed as she wiggled her fingers “I never felt so good.”

“Amen to that.” I said as I cracked the knuckles on my left hand “I’ll never think the same about glue again!”

Rarity was relieved to be free as well, but then she gazed at me and Applejack, and all three of us felt the same. “I guess we better get goin’. I got work to do on the farm.” said Applejack. “Yeah…” I agreed “I missed a lot of school.”

“Well… um…” Rarity said as she searched for her words “I suppose we learned a little from this incident. Um, I mean if this should ever happen again.”

“Well, we are different beings.” I said “We just have to learn to tolerate each other better.”

“Eeyup.” was Applejack could say. Sapphire squealed and hugged her three friends. They giggled at her happiness. After breaking the hug, Applejack headed out the door and flew back towards the farmlands, and I used my teleporter and me and Sapphire headed home to New Canterlot for me to catch up on my work.

*POV Ends*

Rarity stood where she was, silent and still. Spike came over to his wife and placed his hand on her shoulder, and she placed her free right hand over his, and smiled softly, remembering all she had learned and experienced the past few days.

Even after going their separate ways, Mykan and Applejack gazed at their hands, and both felt the same.

Sapphire Shimmer, Spike and Rarity were on their way, soaring over New Ponyville they all did a speed-boost forward! Spike and Rarity decided to show Sapphire this, since the most she's traveled is New Canterlot and New Everfree Forest.

This helped them reach New Whitetail Village, a village west of the planet, in less than ten seconds, and they set down at the foot of the area, near the village entry way, just near the woods. The three friends walked into the village. No sooner had they stepped in did a lot of ponies, minotaurs, even a couple of griffons took one look at them and turned away very rudely.

“What’s eating them?” Spike wondered, Rarity couldn’t figure it either. Sapphire had been told about some ponies or creatures not fully accepting Starfleet. So she was to be expecting some bad-mouthing or rude behavior from those creatures. Rarity suddenly got distracted by what she saw in the window of a small clothing store.

“Oh, my; Spike would you look at this.”

Spike noticed she was staring at a simple dress in the window. It wasn’t really anything different from what Rarity would ever make. “What about it?” he asked.

“What about it?!” cried Rarity “Look at that outrageous price! How could something so elegant be for such a low price as that? Surely it should be worth at least a-thousand more bits.”

She decided to go inside and have a word with the manager of the store. “But wait, I thought we were touring the village for Sapphire?” Spike called to her.

“We can do that as well, but I must see to this… this fashion crisis.”

Spike sighed and he and Sapphire followed her into the store, but just like outside, the many ponies gawked at the two with mean and rude looking expressions.

Rarity began to feel a little uncomfortable, and things were about to get worse when she reached the front desk where the manager had her face buried in a magazine.

“Excuse me…” Rarity said “Might I have a word with you about the display in the window?”

The mare didn’t even look up from her magazine and said “Yeah, sorry, I don’t speak English.”

Spike and Rarity both thought that sounded ridiculous, as well as a lie. Sapphire didn't reply. “But you just did speak English.”

“Oh, did I say English? I meant I don’t speak Loser!”

Now the two felt struck. “That wasn’t very nice.” said Rarity “I was merely wishing to inquire about the price of that dress in the window.”

The mare finally put down her magazine and looked Rarity deep in the eyes, “Take the hint, and get out of my store!”

Many of the customers and store workers applauded the mare, but Rarity and Spike were outraged.

“How rude…!” Rarity grumbled “Well, I can tell when we’re not wanted. Come on, Spike.”

“Humph!” Spike scoffed at the other ponies as he followed his wife out the store, but on his way out he accidentally bumped into a stallion, “I’m terribly sorry.”

“Yeah, you oughta be.” growled the stallion, “You bump into me next time, I’ll bump you to the moon, ya freak.”

Spike’s features hardened, “I was just apologizing.”

“Get out of my face, or you’ll really be sorry.” snarled the stallion. That's when Sapphire stepped in. "Umm. Mr. could you not act like a complete jerk?" she asked. The customers and store workers gasped and some of them 'oooo'ed. The stallion turned sharply at her and stomped towards her. Spike was about to leap in between them, but Rairty stopped him. "But Rarity."

Rarity hushed him. "I actually wanted to see how this plays out." Spike would have retorted against that if he wasn't curious about this situation as well. Sapphire never met a pony like this one, so it was natural to see how she would handle this. Besides, she needed to learn about this

The stallion got right up into Sapphire's face. "How about you leave before I beat you up?" he threatened. Sapphire blinked, "One, Two that's enough out of you." she said as she touched his head, turned him around and pushed him away. The customers and workers gasped in shock.

Rarity and Spike were impressed.

The stallion wasn't happy and snarled at her. "You want to fight, little princess?' he challenged, trying to look intimidating.

"You do know you're not scaring me with that baby act, right?" she quipped.

The stallion stuttered. "Wh- Ba- BABY ACT!" he lunged at Sapphire, who stooped him in mid-air with her magic. "I think you need an attitude adjustment." she turned to the crowd. "You all do!"

She levitated the stallion over to the manager, who got up from her chair and walked over to her. They stood eye-to-eye wit each other as the crowd, Spike and Rarity watched with anxiousness.

"I'm gonna give you five seconds to leave my store, or else." the mare threatened with narrowed eyes. Sapphire narrowed her eyes in response. She came nose-to-nose with the mare. "You don't want to do that." she said in a deep, serious voice. The mare, acting cocky said. "And what can you do about it, punk?"

Sapphire responded by changing her head into a saber tooth cat. The mare flinched and Sapphire roared like a male lion in her face, causing her mane to fly backwards. When Sapphire was done roaring, she changed her face into her normal face and stared at the stunned mare. "That's what. Now I suggest you treat my friends with the respect they deserve." she turned sharply at the customer and store workers whom nodded furiously. Sapphire smiled at them. "Good."

Sapphire walked out the shop with her head held high, leaving everybody in the shop stunned and shocked.

After they got back to New Ponyville, Rarity and Spike gathered everybody at the boutique and told them what happened. They were not doubt impressed. "She really told them off like that?" Lightning asked, completely surprised.

"You bet. The ponies didn't utter a word to her after that." Spike replied.

"I'm just glad that stallion didn't hurt her." Fluttershy said with relief.

Rainbow smirked. "Pfft. Puh-lease. Our girl's grown more confident. There's no way she would run in fear anymore. She's 100% confident." Everybody agreed with that statement. When they first met Sapphire, she was a scared Little human who would run away at the slightest insult. Now she was facing down rude and obnoxious ponies in.. the.. face!

"Our girls' surely has come a long way." Applejack said. That's when Sapphire walked into the room. "Hey Sapphire. Rarity and Spike just told us about your stare down with the New Whitetail Village ponies." Rainbow said.

Sapphire smiled. "How did you handle them like that?" Buddy asked.

"Si, chica?" Dyno added.

"By the way they told us, it sounds like you've handle ponies like them before." Myte added.

"Oh, I've had my run ins with creatures like them but until now I just avoided them." Sapphire replied.

"Then why didn't you this time?" Starla asked.

"I guess since I have more confidence. I felt like can stand up to them now, especially if they are being mean to my friends." The gang smiled at Sapphire. She has really come along way from the first time they've met her.

Knock Knock Knock

"Huh?" Rarity said. She went over to the door. "Wonder who that could be?" she opened the door and got the surprise of her life.

"Your majesties?!" she squeaked.

The gang looked and there, in the flesh, were their majesties. The gang bowed to their rulers. "Your majesties, what are you doing here?" Buddy asked.

"Spike sent us a letter about your encounter with the New Whitetail Village ponies. We are very surprised at Sapphire's actions." Grand Ruler said. Sapphire gulped. "I'm not in trouble, am I?" she questioned nervously.

"Oh, no no no. You're not in trouble." Celestia quickly added. Sapphire sighed in relief. "We'd just want to acknowledge Sapphire on how she dealt with those ponies."

Sapphire blushed as Grand Ruler continued. "Sapphire, we are very proud of you. You've stood up fro yourself and you friends all while not creating a fight."

Sapphire grinned. "Hehe. Just doing what I was taught." Their majesties and the ponies all smiled at her.

However, non of them noticed a griffon nearby, seeing the whole thing. The griffon flew back to New Whitetail Village and landed at Town Hall. "Mayor Windy Bag." he said. A mare came out of Town hall. Mayor Windy Bag, a beige Earth pony with long blonde mane, and dressed in a red work suit, but she did not seem very friendly in the least, even her cutiemark, a picture of red hot winds indicated she was full of hot air.

She had been told about what happened at the clothing shop by some of ponies. She wasn't happy. She wanted revenge on Sapphire, so she sent a griffon to secretly spy on her.

"What have you found out?" she asked the griffon.

"Those Starfleet ponies actually congratulating her for mouthing at us."

Windy Bag growled. "Well, she won't be mouthing us after our plan of revenge takes place."

"I believe I can help you with that." a voice came.

Windy Bag and the griffon looked up and saw who looked like Sapphire Shimmer. "And who re you suppose to be?" Windy Bag asked rudely.

"The name's Blaze Glimmer and if you are planning revenge on my sister, then I'll be glad to help you."

"And why should we trust you?" the griffon interrogated.

"Because I want to destroy my goody-two shoes sister." Blaze replied. "I know her weaknesses. One of them is that she'll do anything to protect the ones she loves." Windy Bags took what Blaze said into an account. "Anything?' she asked with an evil smile. "Anything." Windy Bag rubbed her hand together. "Well, I've got the perfect plan for both of us to get revenge on that human. She'll be sorry she talked back to this town. " Windy Bag laughed sinisterly along with Blaze Glimmer.

The next morning, Sapphire woke up and yawned. Sitting up in bed, she saw a note fall down from her head. "What's this?" she picked up and read the note. She eyes widened in horror. Magically getting into her clothes she rocketed towards New Ponyville, shouting. "Lightning!"

Soon the whole gang, dragons included, were at Lightning's place. Sapphire showed them all the note. It read.

We have your precious human axillary member. And if you ever want to see him again have the winged human meet me at my village. Or else.

Mayor Windy Bag and Blaze Glimmer

You can bet the gang was furious. "How dare that mare and your sister kidnap our friend!" Rarity cried in anger.

"What does Windy Bag want Mykan for anyway?" Rainbow asked.

"She probably wants revenge on me for talking back to her town members." Sapphire suggested. The gang knew they had to think of a plan to rescue Mykan and fast!

"Why can't we just burst into town of Sapphire's dragons?" Pinkie questioned.

"Pinkie, you know the rules. If they haven't done anything against the law, then we can't do anything." Lightning reminded.

"Isn't kidnapping against the law?" Sapphire replied with disdain. Lightning blinked and facepalmed himself. The others just looked at him with disdain. "Alright then, we better get going." he said.

"Wait!" Starla cut in. "Windy Bag and Blaze only wants Sapphire to show up. If we all do then they won't give Mykan back."

"Don't worry, I have a plan." Sapphire reassured with a smirk.

Meanwhile, at New Whitetail Village, Mykan was tied up with thick ropes an surrounded by the villagers. He struggled to get free but he couldn't reach his teleporter or weapons, mainly because Windy Bag has them in her possession. "Let me go!" he snarled.

Windy Bag laughed. "No way. Not until your little girlfriend shows up."

"She's not my girlfriend!" Mykan declared. "And even if she was, you're gonna be sorry when she gets here."

"With you in our possession, she'll have to meet my every demand to keep you unharmed." Blaze added. Mykan gasped. Windy Bag and Blaze were using Sapphire's protective instincts against her. She knows Sapphire would do anything to keep her friends safe, no matter the repercussions.

"Mayor Windy Bag, Sapphire Shimmer is here, alone." a griffon reported. Blaze Glimmer smirked at Mykan. "Show time."

Sapphire walked to Town Hall were ponies, griffons and minatours stood on either side, creating a path. Sapphire saw Mykan tied up against one of the pillars. Windy Bag stepped towards her. "So you've come." she said.

Sapphire's eyes narrowed. "Well, you both gave me no choice." she said in a serious tone. "Now that I'm here give me back my friend."

"Oh you mean your boyfriend?" Blaze teased.

Sapphire growled slightly at the two. The three of them stopped just mere inches from each other. "Give him back to me or else." she threatened.

Windy bag smirked. "Or what? You're all alone. While we have the entire town by our side." The civilians smirked and surrounded Sapphire. Mykan now struggled even more, not wanting to see his best friend get beaten up. "Sapphire, Run! Don't worry about me! Save yourself!" he cried. His cries fell on deaf ears.

"Quiet!" a stallion snarled. The same stallion Sapphire told off the other day. He turned back and cracked his knuckles. "I'm gonna enjoy this." Mykan couldn't stand to watch this, but he couldn't turn away either.

Windy Bag wore an evil smile. "Any last word, punk?"

Sapphire smirked at her. "Yes. Two in fact.. Snowflake... Come"

In an instant a plasma blast hit the ground before the Mayor and Blaze, sending her flying back. Snowflake swooped down and Sapphire mounted her. "Good shot, girl."

The others and the dragons came soaring into the town. Skystorm fired her spines at some of the ponies, pinning them to the walls of their houses. Flameclaw blasted the ground, forcing ponies to run into Buddy and Rhymey's custody. Smoke and Fire did the same thing, but to Windy Bag. The blast made her drop Mykan's sword and teleporter, which the picked up.

"Let's go get Mykan back, Snowflake." Sapphire said.

"Not so fast." Snowflake hovered in front of Town Hall and the two saw Blaze Glimmer holding Mykan were her horn glowing. "One more step and your boyfriend gets it." she threatened. Mykan gulped nervously. This is not how he'd picture his day turning out. Sapphire growled angrily at her 'sister'. "I've have had enough from you Blaze Glimmer." Sapphire growled.

Her horn and the elements began to glow brightly. "I won't let you harm anyone every again!" She exclaimed. The elements fired a colored beam at her horn and she fired a large rainbow-colored beam at Blaze Glimmer. Mykan managed to slam his foot onto her's making her yelp in pain and he ran away. She saw the blast heading towards her. "NOOOOOO!!!"

KA-BOOM

What a rupturing explosion! The blast could be see from all over United Equestria, even New Canterlot.

When the dust cleared, it was showed Blaze Glimmer, in frozen animation, imprisoned in a capture sphere but this one was different from the normal spheres. This one had the Elements of Harmony colors on it. Sapphire had finally defeated her evil sister.

Lightning and the team cheered and rejoiced.

Snowflake landed near Mykan and Sapphire dismounted. "Mykan, are you okay?" she asked as she undid the ropes. "Yeah I'm okay. Thanks to you." The ropes fell to the ground and Sapphire, surprisingly hugged Mykan. Mykan was surprised by this, but he hugged her back with a smile on his face.

Rarity and Pinkie were squealing in happiness. Lightning knew what they were thinking. “Easy girl, don’t just to conclusions just yet.” he warned.

The girls rolled their eyes but everybody thought the idea was cute.

The two of them separated and stared into each tigers eyes. For an instant, Mykan saw Sapphire’s eyes looking just like Michelle’s, his old girlfriend who wasn’t killed by Titan and his goons protecting him. “Come on, let’s take these ponies into custody.” Sapphire suggested.

Mykan smiled. “Yeah.”

After the ponies were taken to the palace for trial. They were all found guilty and were sentenced to labor in the prisons. Blaze Glimmer was given the same punishment. You can bet their majesties were shocked when Sapphire came in with her evil twin sister in a capture sphere.

When the gang told them how she caught her, they were amazed.

“So the elements sent a beam to your horn and you unleashed a multi-colored beam that captured Blaze Glimmer?” Grand Ruler questioned.

“Yes your majesties.” Sapphire replied. Rarity showed their majesties the images of Sapphire capturing Blaze Glimmer. "That's enough." Celestia called. The images vanished.

The two of them were mystified. They haven't seen the Elements of Harmony combine their magic with a creature not even when Twilight and her friends used them. "Hmm, very interesting." Celesto said.

"So what does it mean?" Pinkie asked.

"They acted like they were a part of Sapphire's magic. For real." Buddy added.

"It could be the Elements are combining their powers with Sapphire's magic." Celestia suggested.

"So what do we do about it. Is it safe for her?" FLuttershy asked. Their majesties thought about this. "Well, since Sapphire has shown signs of pain from the Element's magic. We believe it'll be safe for her to keep combining the element's magic with her own." Grand Ruler claimed. Everybody was relieved to hear that. "We'll continue this study in the morning. So for now, goodnight, everyone."

With that taken care of, the gang went home to get some rest for the night.

Mykan climbed onto the couch. Thinking. ”Why did I see Michelle’s eyes when I stared at Sapphire. Could be possible... I like her?” Mykan was surprised by that possibility.

“Maybe some rest will help me.” He layed down for a well-needed sleep. Little did he know, it would change his relationship with Sapphire forever.

Mykan found himself in a light blue void with stars all around.

"Woah, where am I?" he looked around but saw nobody. "Hello?"

"Mykan." a angelic voice called. Myka tunred behind him and saw the spiritual image of his dead girlfriend, Michelle. "Michelle." Seeing her made Mykan sad, remembering she died protecting him when Titian and his goons invaded his home. "Don't look sad, Mykan. I am here to tell you something."

"What?"

"I have sensed the hole in your heart ever since I've passed away." Mykan held his head down, trying not to let his emotions out. "I know you miss me dearly, but you can find love again."

"How?"

Michelle smirked. "You've already found it." That's when another figure appeared besides Michelle. It was a human with wings and a blond tail! "Sapphire!"

Michelle smiled. "I sense the love you have for her. And the love she has for you."

Mykan felt shocked by that. "She... has feelings for me?"

Michelle nodded. "She will fill the hole in your heart, as I once did."

Mykan felt a mixture of emotions; excited, scared and confused. "But how will I tell her?"

"You will know when the time comes." The void began to waver. "What's happening?"

"You are beginning to awaken. Remember what I said, Mykan. Farewell."

The dream ended with a sudden flash...

... Mykan woke up in a shock. The dream felt so real. "Woah." He looked at the moon out the window and remembered what Michelle told him. "How I am gonna tell her I love her?" he asked himself.

The next morning, he and Sapphire were in New Ponyville. Today it was Hearts and Hooves Day, a time to celebrate the joys of passion and love for one another, be it family or that someone very special in your life.

Mykan planned a small picnic for Sapphire. She couldn't stop smiling when he asked her. "I can't wait for this picnic." she squealed. Mykan just smiled at her, loving she was always so happy.

"I know."

"We gonna have so much- Wah!" she was cut off when a stallion suddenly appeared in front of her. Her was yellow with a short, brown mane and tail. Name: Featherbangs. He was holding a box of chocolates and red flowers.

"Umm... can I help you?" Sapphire asked sheepishly.

"Will you be my special someone?" he asked with a big grin. Sapphire didn't know how to respond to this. Mainly because she's never had someone ask her out before or experienced love.

Mykan, sensing her nervousness jumped in. "Sorry, boy. She's with me."

Featherbangs narrowed his eyes. "How do you know if she wants to be with you?"

Mykan's eyes narrowed. "Excuse me."

"You heard me. The Princess wants someone who's strong and good-looking; like me."

Mykan growled. "Oh yeah. Why don't you prove it then?"

"Fine, we'll have a battle for the Princess. One hour; park. Be there."

"Fine." Mykan and Featherbangs turned and walked away, leaving a confused Sapphire behind. "... What just happened?"

Sapphire notified her friends and they were both shocked. "Mykan and Featherbangs!" Lightning stated. "Fighting for you?!" Starla added. Rarity sighed. "So romantic."

The gang rolled their eyes. Typical Rarity. "But the thing is I've never been in love before. And every time I'm near Mykan, my heart skips beats, I feel like a can't breath and I my mind just goes blank. What does that mean?"

"It means you have feelings for Mykan, darling." Rarity replied. Sapphire looked at her confused. "Feelings?"

"She means you like like Mykan. You know boyfriend and girlfriend like." Rainbow added. Sapphire tilted her head to the side. "So what do I do?"

"You have to admit your feelings for one of them." Buddy answered.

"But who will I know that's the right one for me?" Sapphire inquired.

"Trust me when I say this, Sapphire." Lightning said as he placed a hand on her shoulder. "You heart will know whose the one for you." he stared at his wife and they both smiled lovingly at each other. Sapphire sighed. "All I wanted was a simple picnic with my friend."

The ponies and Spike felt bad for her. Sapphire just wanted some one-on-one time with Mykan but the holiday spirit ruined that plan.

"So I guess we'd better get the park for this 'Battle for the Princess'." Rainbow added. The gang started to head out, but Sapphire stayed fro a moment. She placed a hand on her heart. "Your heart will tell you whose the one for you." she remembered. "Is is really true?" she asked herself.

"Sapphire, come on!" Applejack called. Sapphire snapped back to her senses and followed the gang to the park.

Mykan and Featherbangs were at the park on either side with Sapphire in the middle. Lightning came up to Sapphire's side and spoke to both boys. “Alright, you boys ready?”

The two boys nodded. “Ready.”

“Aaaaaand Begin!” The first contest was a singing competition. Whoever Sapphire chooses at the end as the best singer wins.

(It went exactly like this)

https://m.

As the song played Sapphire began to feel a bit uncomfortable with the boys, but she knew she had to stay and pick a winner when this is over.

When the song ended, the two boys fell to the ground and Sapphire leaped out of range. The friends just looked at them weird, while Rainbow laughed her heart out at how silly the two of them looked now. Lightning cleared his throat “Okay... so Sapphire, which pair do you choose?”
Still feeling uncomfortable with the singing contest, Sapphire replied meekly “Ummm... Mykan." Mykan cheered. “ WOO-HOO! In your face!” Midnight said.

Featherbangs growled but before the boys could get physical, Lightning jumped in between them. “Easy Mykan. It’s not over yet.” Now, onto the next challenge.... gestures!”

Mykan approached Sapphire with a box and chocolate and flowers in their hands. “Here Sapphire, I hope you like it.” Sapphire felt her cheeks go red as she took the flowers. “Hehe thank you.” she said timidly.

Sapphire felt a tap on her shoulder and saw Featherbangs with a large card that said ‘I Love you’

Mykan growled at him. “Here you are, you sweet thing.” Featherbangs stated. Sapphire blushed even more, giggled and she took the card.

“So you do you choose Sapphire?” Lightning asked.

“Featherbangs.”

The stallion cheered and gloated about the winning. Now the boys were tied. One to One. Now was time for the tie breaker. “And onto the final challenge. The chocolate eating contest!”

Sapphire froze. "Chocolate!” Just thinking about the candy made her stomach churn. Sapphire really didn't taste sweets a lot during her travels. If she didn't include the sweets Pinkie tried to introduce her too, she never had candy in her life. Her stomach was so used to things like berries and raw meat... but chocolate was her stomach couldn’t deal with.

Soon she was facing two fourteen feet tall stacks of chocolate. One made by Mykan and the other made by Featherbangs. The friends stared in shock at the piles. Pinkie tried to rush towards them to 'em but Rainbow held her back. "Pinkie, No! That's not for you." Pinkie stopped struggling and whined. "Awww."

“Oh my goodness!” Rarity cried.

“Mucho chocolate!” Dyno cried.

“Si!” Myte added.

“Now Sapphire, you have to eat both these stacks of chocolate and whichever one you eat the more of, that’ll decide the winner of this competition and who you spend Hearts and Hooves Day with.” Lightning explained. “Are you ready?”

Sapphire stared at the chocolate with a nervous expression, but when she looked at Mykan and Feathebangs, seeing they had happy looks on their faces she knew she couldn't back out now. She gulped and nodded. “And begin!”

Sapphire began eating the two stacks of chocolate slowly and about two hours later, she ate both of them. Laying her head on the table, her face etched with pain and she was looking really green and was hugging her stomach. “It’s a tie!” Lightning called. The boys were shocked and wanted one more challenge. They both went off into the park. The others were about to follow them when they heard Sapphire moaning

“Sapphire, darling, are you alright?” Rarity asked.

Sapphire looked at them and shook her head. Her friend didn’t like the way her face looked. “Are you feeling okay?” Starla asked. Sapphire shook her head. Her stomach gurgled sickly and painfully. “Ugh... my... stomach.” She started gagging and she threw up her stomach contents on the grass. “Oh my stars!” Rarity cried. Lightning and Starla rushed to their friend. Lightning placed a hand on her upset stomach. “Easy, Sapphire.” he cooed. She only groaned in response.

Her friends could see that she was sick as a dog.

“Come on, we better get you home and to bed.” Pinkie said. The others agreed and helped Sapphire stand up. She was really wobbly and feeling really dizzy and nauseous. “Uuuugggh." she groaned.

“Easy sugarcube.” Applejack said. “We’re going to take you home.” They eventually got Sapphire to Mykan's house and they layed her down in her bed. Starla put a bucket near the couch, in case she threw up. Her dragons and Kyara were all worried when they saw the gang carrying their sick friend in. Applejack placed the blanket over her. Sapphire snuggled into the bed. "Thanks." she thanked weakly.

“I think eating all that chocolate made her sick.” Fluttershy said.

“But how?” Buddy asked.

“Well she might not have even eaten chocolate before with being raised by wolves and all.” Artie stated. “So her stomach doesn’t agree with it for now.”

“Come on guys, Sapphire needs her rest. Snowflake, Skystorm, Smoke, Fire, Flameclaw, Kyara, watch over her okay?” Starla said.

The creatures nodded and the gang left. They went back to the park and found the two boys. They were about to start another’s challenge when they saw the gang coming. “Hey guys.” Mykan greeted. “Where’s Sapphire?”

“She’s sick in bed.” Buddy replied, much to the boys shock. “Sick! How?” Mykan asked.

“She are so much chocolate from your contest that it got her sick to her stomach.” Artie explained.

Mykan and Featherbangs felt bad. It was their fault that Sapphire was ill. “Where is she now?” Mykan asked.

“She’s resting in her bed at your house.” Lightning replied. Mykan nodded and rocketed to his home. Entering the house, he went upstairs and saw Sapphire sleeping in bed but she woke up when she heard the door opening. “Oh. Hey Mykan.” she greeted weakly.

It pained Mykan with guilt to see her like this. “Hey.... how are you feeling?” he asked.

“Okay... I guess.” Sapphire replied.

“Sapphire... we wanted to say... I'm sorry for getting you sick.” Mykan started.

“I forgive you. But why did you challenge that stallion in the first place?” she asked.

"Well... I guess I have to say it. Sapphire, for a while I've been having feelings for you. I... I... like you, Sapphire." Mykan replied, shyly. Sapphire smiled at Mykan. "I like you too, Mykan." His face lit up wit happiness. "Really?!"

Sapphire nodded, Mykan was beyond happy. That's when Michelle's spirit appeared. "Congratulations my love." she praised.

Mykan and Sapphire smiled at her. "Thank you, Michelle. I'll take good care of her." and that was promise he would keep for sure. The dragons were happy for the new couple. Smoke and Fire licked them. "Hahaha." Sapphire laughed weakly. "Thanks boys." The others rubbed against them. Now this will be a new beginning for Sapphire and Mykan in the whole of a relationship.

What the two didn't see was Lightning and the other watching from the upstairs window. "Well, he finally did it." Lightning said.

"I'll get the wedding dresses ready." Rarity said.

"Now now, Rarity, they need about a year together before you can count on a wedding." Buddy replied. Rarity rolled their eyes. Even so, hey were so happy for Mykan. Now he has a new girlfriend and the hole in his heart has been filled once more.

At the royal palace, their majesties were pacing back and forth while Lightning’s team and the friendship ponies, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Castor, Leilani, Sapphire and Mykan watched.

“What if somebody takes them?” Grand Ruler asked.

“I have my dragons to keep an eye out for any danger." Sapphire said.

“What if they run into a Manticore?” Celestia asked.

“Or what if they get pulled into New Tartarus?” Grand Ruler asked.

“Seriously, your majesties?” Mykan replied with a straight face. Their majesties sighed. “We just don’t want anything to happen to them.” Grand Ruler explained.

“Aunt Celestia, Uncle, Don’t worry, Mykan and Sapphire will keep them safe.” Cadence spoke up. Their majesties looked at them, who had a confident smile on their faces. “Sigh... Alright. They can go.” Celesto said.

Castor and Leilani cheered. “I’ll go get my costume!” they both said as they rushed to their room. The ponies chuckled at their enthusiasm. Who could blame them? It was Nightmare Night after all. The day of the year where kids dress up in costumes and run around and trick or treat around New Ponyville. Castor and Leilani came back.

Castor was dress as a knight with yellow armor and a small silver sword and Leilani was dressed as a princess with a blue grown and a small tiara and small boots. Their majesties smiled at their children. “You both have a good time and listen to Sapphire and Mykan, okay?” Celestia asked.

“We will Mom.” Castor and Leilani said at the same time. Mykan and Sapphire laughed. “Come on you two.” Castor and Leilani followed the two out of the palace and they were soon on the train to New Ponyville.

“They’ll be fine, sister and brother-in-law.” Luna stated.

“We know... we just... can’t help but worry.” Celestia stated.

“They have Mykan and Sapphire with them. They'll keep them safe.” Starla added. Their majesties nodded. “Now how about we start the party?” Artie asked. Pinkie cried happily and dashed into the throne room. The ponies laughed.

Meanwhile, Mykan and Sapphrie took the royal twins to three house in New Ponyville so far. The twins had their own bags filled with some candy. “This is so fun!” Castor said.

“Yeah.” Leilani added. Suddenly they heard screaming and saw a few children running away screaming, “ITS GOING TO EAT US! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!”

The children passed the trio. “Huh? Weird?” Mykan said. “What was that about?” Sapphire asked.

That’s when Zecora came up to them. She had on a ghostly outfit but you can still see her face and body. "Hey, Zecora, what was with the children screaming?" Sapphire asked.

“You do not know,
At this time of year the ghost of Everfree Cave is here to show.” she said.

“The ghost of Everfree Cave?” Mykan repeated. “What’s that?”

“They say it’s a ghost is not known to be seen,
But it only comes out on Nightmare Night,
You will stay away if you know right,
For the ghost is a scary, and not to be seen.” Zecora stated. Then she walked away.

“A ghost in the New Everfree Forest.” Castor said. “Cool!”

Leliani turned to Mykan and Sapphire “Can we go see it?” The two humans were extremely hesitant. Going into the New Everfree on the scariest night of the year? “I... I don’t know you two.” Sapphire said.

”Please” the royal twins pleaded while giving them the puppy dog eyes. Mykan and Sapphire sighed and complied, much to the children’s excitement.

So the three headed off to the New Everfree Forest. Unaware that Snowflake had been watching them and had heard everything. she rushed to New Canterlot Palace.

The four friends walked through New Everfree Forest. "Are you sure we should be in here?" Mykan asked. The children nodded excitedly. "Yeah, this will be our first ghost sighting! Yeah!" Mykan and Sapphire sighed. Children.

They continued walking until they came to a large, rocket clearing with a small mountain with a tunnel in it. “Everfree Cave.” Sapphire said.

Castor and Leilani looked at each other and giggled. “Let’s go sis.” The twins began climbing the small, steep mountain. “Hey! Wait!” Sapphire called as she and Mykan climbed after the two twins. The four of them immediately began feeling strong winds around them with leaves swirling in the winds. Sapphire turned around and saw ghostly image of a wolf head looking at them. “Who are you?” she whispered.

The spirit didn’t reply but Sapphire and Mykan had to keep following the twins.

They reached the mouth of the cave and saw nothing except two light green lights. “Hello... is anybody in there?” Castor called.

“Please...” the voice replied, sounding like a female. “Just leave me alone.”

“It’s okay... we don’t want to hurt you.” Leilani added.

“Yeah. We promise.” Castor added. After a moment of silence, the voice said. “...Okay.”

The figure began to move into the moonlight revealing an peach colored alicorn with peach wings and horn. Her mane was orange. She was wearing what looked to be a white grown. The thing that stood out the most to the four friends was that her eyes were green but they were milky white too.

She was blind.

“Hi there... I’m Princess Sapphire Shimmer and this is my boyfriend, Mykan Steven and this is Castor and Leilani.... what’s your name?” Jewel asked.

“My name is Twinkle Spark.”

The four couldn't understand why she was concealing herself in this cave. "Why are hiding in this cave, Twinkle?" Mykan asked.

“Are you hiding from something?” Castor asked.

“Yes because... um.”

“A pony who can’t see isn’t considered useful to some ponies?” Leilani answered.

“Yes.” Twinkle replied. “I’ve been hiding here my whole life.”

“Really!” Castor asked in shock. Twinkle nodded. “But... why?” Sapphire asked. Twinkle thought back to her foalhood.

Twinkle’s mother was walking though town with two foals behind her and foal Twinkle was looking behind her and wandered to a log.

The townspeople looked at her mother with judgement looks. “She can’t possible raise future offspring.” said one pony. “Especially since one is a-“ he was cut of when Twinkle bumped into the log, she tried to jump over.

She fell to the ground unharmed. The pony demeanor changed to sinister as he walked towards Twinkle with his horn ready to fire. He fired, Twinkle braced for impact but her mother leaped in at the last second and snatched her up and ran away from the town.

“It is the way of our world.” He said as he chased after her. Twinkle’s mother looked back at her husband who nodded. The two other foals were with him, watching. She kept running with foal Twinkle in her arms.

It was nightfall and when she finally stopped running she stopped behind a bush and looked at her little foal. “Don’t worry, my little spark. You’ll be safe there.” Her horn glowed and she teleported the baby to a clearing in the New Everfree.

A small porcupine came out of the brush. Foal Twinkle stood up and looked at the porcupine. “Psst.. come on I know where you’ll be safe.” He said. Following his paw prints she followed him all the way to the Everfree Cave, where she lived for the past seventeen years.

“I just want to hear her voice again.... just once.” Twinkle said as she finished her backstory. The three ponies felt bad for her. “Well... we know some ponies who would love to help you track down your mother.” Castor said.

“Really?” Twinkle asked.

“Yeah. Our mommy and daddy would love to help you.” Leilani added. Twinkle was hesitant and so was her porcupine friend. Name: Dust.

“Twinkle, are you kidding their foals!” Dust said.

”We’re not foals!” Castor and Leilani stated. Twinkle smiled while Dust looked at them with a raised eyebrow.

“Anyway... Let’s get a move on shall we?” Sapphire asked. Everybody agreed and they all slowly climbed down the small mountain and began trekking back through the forest. ”I hope their majesties don’t worry too much” Sapphire and Mykan thought, not wanting to think about the punishment they would get if they found out about this.

Back at the palace...

“WHAT?!” Their majesties cried. “WHAT DO YOU MEAN THEY WENT OT THE NEW EVERFREE FOREST!” Luna, Cadence and Shining Armor were trying and failing to keep the two from hyperventilating.

“Why in the hotel-bills would they do that? Those two won’t allow that!” Applejack said.

Snowflake growled

"Snwoflake said that Zecora told them of a ghost that lives in New Everfree Cave and the kids wanted to go but Mykan and Sapphire tried to say no, but the children pulled the puppy dog eyes on them and gave in.” Fluttershy translated.

“Ooooh, that’s the one thing that always gets her.” Lightning winced.

“You got all that from one growl?” Rainbow asked. Fluttershy nodded.

“We have to get them back!” Celesto cried.

“Indeed. Let’s go!” Celestia added. The ponies immediately rushed out of the palace and to the New Everfree.

Meanwhile, the gang of five made it to Zecora’s hut, where she was about to walk into her house when she’s noticed the five.

“Ahh, What do we have here?
A new pony-“ Zecora looked closer at her eyes.
“And a blind one as it appears to be.”

“Hi Zecora. This is Twinkle Spark. She’s been living in the haunted New Everfree Cave.”

“We’re bringing her to our parents so she’ll have a family.” Leilani said. Zecora asked why and the twins explained Twinkle’s backstory.

“Oh my,
Such a tale makes me want to cry.” Zecora said.

“However, while I was on my walk,
I found two other ponies who wanted to talk,
They were asking for you Twinkle Spark,
Don’t worry, they don’t bite or bark.”

Zecora called for the two ponies and they came out from inside her hut. One was white with a yellow with an orange mane and the other was smaller and she was orange with a red mane and tail.

“Hello. You must be Twinkle Star.” The female pony said.

“W-Who are you?” Twinkle asked.

“I’m your sister, Starlight Spark.” the female said.

“And I’m your father, “Moonlight Sparkle.” Seeing her father and sister alive and well. Twinkle walked over and gave them a big hug. Jewel and the children and Zecora were happy for Twinkle. “Where’s mom?” Twinkle asked as she and her family broke the hug. Moonlight and Starlight looked at each other with sadness.

“Twinkle... mom.... she never made it back.” Starlight said, much to Twinkle’s sadness. Sapphire, Mykan and the royal twins as well as Zecora felt bad for her. “But I want you to know she loved you. She vowed to protect all of us.”

“I needed to hear that.” Twinkle replied. Starlight and Moonlight hugged Twinkle. “The rules of our world are still the same.” Starlight added. “But we can still visit you and your new family someday.” Moonlight added. Twinkle smiled. "I would like that."

Suddenly...

“HEY!” Everybody turned around and saw a burly, brown pony with slight brown mane and tail. Name: Claws. He had two other ponies by his side.

One pony was gray with a black mane and the other was beige with a light purple mane. Names: Slash and Scratch.

Twinkle gasped in fear and her father and sister stood in front of her protectively. “Whose that?” Castor asked.

“H-He’s the one who tried to kill me when I was young!” Twinkle cried.

“I’ve finally found you after all these years.” Claws said in a sinister voice.

“Stay away from my daughter!” Moonlight bellowed. Claws laughed as he approached the ponies and zebra. “Twinkle, we have to get you out of here!” Starlight stated.

“No!” Twinkle said firmly. “I’m tired of hiding.” Twinkle stepped in front of the whole gang. “What did you do with my mother?” she asked.

Slash and Scratch charged the ponies.. suddenly Lightning and Starla rammed into the ponies ending them to the ground. “Lightning! Starla!”” Sapphire cried.

“And they’re not alone.” The gang turned around and saw Lightning’s friends, the friendship ponies, Snowflake and the royal ponies.

Claws growled as he saw his hench ponies easily overpowered by Lightning and Starla. She began to approach Twinkle, Sapphire, Mykan, Castor and Leilani. “She’s gone Twinkle Spark and she’s paid the highest prices for hiding you.”

Castor and Leilani looked deep into the forest, where they saw the wolf spirit head looking at them. “Twinkle Spark we have to get you into the forest.” Castor said. “You’ll be protected there follow us.” Leilani added. The children rushed passed Claws with Twinkle and Sapphire right behind them. Claws followed them.

Their majesties and Snowflake saw this and pursued Claws. "Hey, wait for me!" Mykan cried as he followed them as well.

“Listen for our footsteps okay?” Castor stayed. As he and his sister lead Twinkle Star to a clearing. They gotten ahead of her and stopped. Looking back they saw Claws dangerously close to Twinkle. They looked at the trees and said. “Twinkle’s in trouble!”

The wolf spirit head appeared and floated behind them. “Twinkle, jump!” Twinkle leaped out of Claws range and he fell on the ground. He got up and chased her again but when Twinkle reached the royal twins and Sapphire, the spirit floated in front of him and roared. Claws was terrified.

The royal ponies, Snowflake, Mykan and Dust came into the scene but hey saw nothing except Claws screaming and the spirit swirling around him making him vanish into thin air.

“Okay, that was unexpected.” Dust commented.

“We’re okay, Twinkle, we’re okay.” Castor said. Twinkle looked at the three ponies. “Thank you.” The children looked at the spirit, which lost it's tense appearance and smile at the two of them and Sapphire.

Everybody went back to the palace including Twinkle’s family. “Thank you for looking out for my daughter.” Moonlight said to Castor, Leilani, Sapphire and Mykan.

“Your welcome.” Sapphire replied.

“Now we must get back to our planet.” Starlight said. Moonlight and Starlight didn't feel right, leaving their blind daughter again after they just found her after seventeen years. “Don’t worry, we’ll take good care of her.” Celestia stated, looking at the worried relatives. Starlight and Moonlight smiled. They turned back to a Twinkle and hugged her. “Well come back and visit you soon.” Moonlight said.

“Okay, dad.”

The ponies shed some tears at the family's goodbye. They separated. “Farewell everybody!” Starlight called. Everybody said goodbye and Starlight and Moonlight teleported away, back to their planet.

“And as for you four.” Grand Ruler said, turning his attention to Castor, Leilani, Mykan and Sapphire, who smiled nervously.

“Since you helped a pony in need. We’ve decided to overlook any scolding and punishments.” Celestia added. The four sighed in relief.

“Now Twinkle, you will be staying with Our niece Pricness Cadence and her husband, Shining Armor.” Luna stated. Twinkle smiled and nodded.

“Master, do you think the Professor can make something to help Twinkle... at least... see a little better?” Lightning asked. Grand Ruler thought about this. “I believe he can make something for Twinkle Spark.” he replied.

Twinkle smiled. “Now come on let’s get you home.” Cadence said. "You're gonna love New Crystsal Empire, Twinkle." Shining Armor added. “Okay.” Twinkle, listening to her footsteps, followed Cadence out of the palace and to her new home.

Sombra was in his throne room with his minions by his side. "At last, our moment has come." he declared. For the pass week, Sombra and his minions combined all their dark magic to create a dark version of the crystal heart. This version would feed off of darkness making whomever has it in their possession incredibly strong. "Those ponies won't be able to stand up to us with this baby. Not even that annoying human girl." Flame snarled.

Sombra smiled. "Just what I thought. Now... let's begin."

Sombra used his magic to levitate the heart and break it into four pieces. The dark crystal heart pieces were absorbed into the minions bodies, making them similar to King Sombra. "Alright!" Frost cried.

"Now, let's destroy those ponies and conquer United Equestria, once and for all!" Sombra thundered. The minions laughed along with their master.

Meanwhile, Sapphire was sparring with Lightning Dawn in the palace dojo.

Lightning lunged at her. Sapphire easily leaped over and kicked him in the back. "Agh!" Lightning got up and punched Sapphire. "Ugh." Sapphire recovered and her horn glowed in a bright golden light. "UNIFORCE!"

(Skip to 0:38... the uniforce behaves sorta like that)

She unleashed an enormous bust of bright, burning magic at Lightning.

KA-BOOM!

What and expolsion. When the smoke cleared, Lightning was laying flat on his back, dazed. "Awesome!" Rainbow cried. She and the gang were watching the battle to asses how Sapphire's fightning skills were coming along. Based on the outcome, they have really increase.

Lightning recovered and Sapphire helped him to his feet. "Excellent work, Sapphire. You're fighting skills have improved very much." he commented. Sapphire smiled, "Well I had some great friends to help me."

Lightning and the gang smiled.

Then Grand Ruler's voice sounded over the palace intercom. "Attention. Attention; please Lightning Dawn and team report to the throne room."

"Wonder what's going on?" Applejack said. That's when Snowflake, Smoke and Fire, Skystorm and Kyara burst into the dojo. The dragons were roaring in worry while Kyara was whinnying in fear. "Woah, woah, woah!" Sapphire called to her distressed friends. They calmed down. "What's going on?" Skystorm grabbed Sapphrie and flew out of the throne room. "Skystorm!" Fluttershy cried. Everybody followed the Deadly Nadder to the thorne room, where they found the changelings and Mykan present as well.

"You majesties, what's going on?" Pinkie asked.

"Look for yourselves." Grand Ruler said gesturing towards the window. Everybody looked out the window and couldn’t believe their eyes. There, floating in the sky…

“It’s… Sombra and the minions!” cried Cadance.

Sombra and the minions turned and could see them. “Oh, really…? Guess again!” he laughed maliciously as the skies grew darker and all the ponies and other creatures of the planet gazed up in horrors. Sombra just loved their whimpering, and the cries of frightened children. He turned back to face the others at the palace. “You ponies are about to find out what happens to those who mess with our master!" Frost exclaimed.

The entire planet began to rumble and quake, and there was no time to evacuate everyone or get them inside to safety. “It’s all over…!” shrieked Pinkie Pie “WE’RE DOOMED!! DOOMED I TELL YA!!”

The dragons growled at the four villians and were about to fly out there. "No, girls. It's too dangerous. You have to stay here." Sapphire said.

Their majesties agreed. "Sapphire, you stay here with the drgaons, Kyara, the changelings and Mykan." Luna ordered.

"Why do I have to stay, I wanna help." Sapphire whined.

"It's too dangerous. You're Sombra's main target. We can't risk you falling into his hands. You have to stay here." Celestia explained. Sapphire sighed. "Alright."

"Good. Come on team." Grand Ruler said as he, his wife, sister-in law, Cadence, Shining Armor and Lightning and his unit flew out the window.

The rumbling continued as lightning struck across the skies. “What are we going to do?” cried Rarity.

“There’s nothing we can do. Not against this.” said Spike.

The ground below where Sombra floated in midair burst open, revealing a breach into the dark dimension. Although it started out small, the darkness, which was already flooding out from it, began to consume the planet, cursing it with despair and fright. Soon the entire planet would be enveloped and sealed in the dimension forever!

Sombra could hardly bring himself to stop laughing with wicked glee. “Dusk Shine!” shouted Celestia. Sombra gazed down and could see her and everyone else gazing up at him. “Well, well, Celestia. It’s been such a long time.” he snickered “And Celesto, well, look what the three-horn has become in the past millennium: a powerful monarch.”

Grand Ruler clenched his fists “You’ve changed a lot over the ages, Dusk Shine, but for the immense worse. You’re still nothing more than the same schoolyard bully who feels the need to torture others just feel grand about himself!”

Sombra chuckled “And what if I am? Look where it’s gotten me. With every passing second, the darkness seeps through and my power increases. After all these ages, I am finally getting the greatness I deserve. The planet is mine now-- to rule as king”

“You are unworthy to even think of yourself as King!” growled Celestia “You cause nothing but pain, suffering and misery to everyone around you and for only your own amusement. You’re nothing but monster, Dusk Shine!”

“Ha!” growled Sombra “You’ve still got that same old attitude as before, Celestia, but it will no longer intimidate me, and one more thing…” he fired a shot at her which she barely dodge “…It’s Sombra! “Your majesty” to you, slaves!”

“You vile beast!” snarled Shining Armor “We won’t ever bow to you! No one will!”

“Really…? Perhaps you’d like to see how PERSUASIVE I CAN BE!!” Sombra raised his arms out and the dark crystal heart on him glowed along with the spewing darkness in the ground. “Now what is he doing?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Through the dark smog, they could all hear the sounds of cackling, snarling, and hissing, and finally the sound of marching. The gang could hardly believe they’re eyes. It was practically every single monster they had defeated in the past. All of Sombra’s monsters, Titan’s monsters… there were even many of the monsters that Starfleet had defeated from way back over the centuries that couldn’t be captured, banished, or changed.

“It cannot be!” cried Grand Ruler.

“Oh, but it is…” hissed Sombra “With the dark crystal heart in my possession, and the darkness ever spreading, it was no difficult task to resurrect the evil magic spirits of those you defeated in the past.”

All those snarling, growling beasts just eyed at the gang, and it didn’t take much to realize they wanted payback. “There’s so many of them!” cried Rarity.

“We don’t stand a chance against them all!” added Spike.

“We have to do something!” cried Pinkie.

“There’s nothing you can do!” sneered Sombra “Me and my ever expanding army of monsters will continue to grow stronger as the darkness increases, and all the creatures of this world will have no choice but to bow to my every command if they wish to survive!”

All over the planet, more monsters appeared and wasted no time in terrorizing the inhabitants and forcing them into Sombra’s slavery-- every stallion, mare, and child, and all the other creatures as well. Already their fears were turning into hopeless glumness, which only further accelerated the growing darkness.

“Your world is now mine. Bow to me!” growled Sombra.

“Never!” shouted Celestia. That’s when the sound of brigade trumpets called out followed by the hollering and rushing of the entire New Canterlot army of guards, and all the Starfleet officers coming to aid the gang, and also those from all the other planets that had long since arrived on United Equestria ever since Sombra’s ship blew up, and ready to fight. Krysta had even summoned some of her best fairy fighters to join in form her home-world. “Now we’ll really see who has whom beat!” snarled Grand Ruler.

The two forces stood at opposite ends of the wide open areas glaring at each other fiercely until Sombra and Grand Ruler both yelled out “…ATTACK!!” The two armies rushed into extreme action, covering almost every square foot of nearly half the planet with fighting.

“Warrior-mode, go!” shouted Celestia, and she transformed into her warrior-garments. “Girls, come, form a circle around me!” ordered Celestia as the friendship ponies huddled around her. “Altogether now!” and using the Element of Magic bestowed upon her, the other Elements of Harmony awakened from within the girls and all six of them used their magic to help restore power to Lightning and the Starfleet ponies.

“Wow! I feel totally pumped up!” said Lightning.

“Me too!” added Starla

“Okay! No more taking things light.
It’s time to fight for what is right!” said Rhymey

All the others agreed with courage and determination. “Well, what are we waiting for?” Lightning said “Let’s go!” and he and his friends transformed.

“STARFLEET MAGIC!!”

Then the girls transformed…

“HARMONY HOUR, FRIENDSHIP POWER!!”

And finally, little Spike…

“DRAGON POWER!”

Luna, Cadance, Shining Armor, and Fratello stood tall along with everyone else, and Lightning stood in the center in front of Grand Ruler and Celestia. He gazed up at them and they gazed down at him proudly, and let him make the call! “…TO BATTLE!!”

Everyone dashed forth hollering like true warriors against the monsters along with their many comrades. Shining Armor and Fratello joined them on the ground, while Grand Ruler, Celestia, Cadance, and Luna flew straight at Sombra and brawled with him. “Oh, how I’ve waited for this.” Sombra hissed as he fought back fiercely against the four royal alicorns…

They all punched, kicked, and fired their magic at him, only for him to show how much his fighting had improved by blocking and evading their attacks and hitting them all back, one after another, but the royal ones weren’t giving up!

While down below everyone was fighting ever so fiercely. Some monsters they recognized, others they didn’t, but they all seemed to be much stronger than before thanks to all the evil magic Sombra had cast, but not a single fighter was willing to give in.

Lily Bud and her team of Starfleet ponies and Herbolites stood up against a swarm of monsters. Buddy Rose landed to join her by her side. “Colonel…”

She smiled at him “Captain…”

“Attack!” they both shouted.

“LEAF SWARM”

“FLOWER CANNON”

The Herbolites unleashed their own powers, straight at the monsters knocking them all down.

Dyno and Myte joined their mother and father, punching, kicking, stomping, and blasting every creature that came their way. “ARRIBA!” they hollered slapping each other a four way high-five.

Krysta and her fairies were faced with a swarm of monsters stampeding right at them. “Now!” shouted Krysta, and she and her fairies created a warp-hole some of the monsters dashed into and then popped back out of again crashing into each other. Other’s reappeared over small cliffs. The fairies even proceeded to use their incredible strengths, able to lift things up to three thousand times their own weight, to lift up some of the lighter monsters and bashed them into the others. “Not bad for a bunch of half-pints.” Krysta joked.

Shining Armor fought valiantly as he kept on punching, kicking, and blasting the enemies he shouted at them “This is for Twilight… and so is this… and this…!” Suddenly, he ran straight into one familiar monster that was once Artie’s statue-- Dark Twilight! She glared at Shining Armor, snarling at him, and her almost froze up and found him unable to hit her, feeling that it was really his sister, but Spike and Fratello leapt down in between and attacked the monster. “It’s not Twilight.” Spike reminded Shining Armor, snapping him out of his trance. “You’re right! Let’s get her!” and together, the three knights blasted Dark Twilight hard, but she got right back up again, as did many of the other monsters that had been knocked down or blasted hard.

Lightning and his team gave some of them a good taste of their finishing attacks, but still the monsters got back up. “They won’t stay down!” cried Buddy Rose.

“Oh, yes they will!” hollered Rainbow Dash as she and the girls charged forth fighting and brawling, but still the monsters wouldn’t give in!

Sombra laughed wickedly at their futile attempts. “These are the spirits of monsters that you have already defeated. In this darkness they are immortal. You can never beat them, but they can beat you.” he was suddenly tackled hard by Grand Ruler, shoving him to the ground. “We’ll beat you yet, Dusk Shine!” he growled as he socked him hard in the face, but he himself was kicked off by Frost. “Now, now, Celesto… I’ve told you before… IT’S SOMBRA!!”

All four of the alicorns rushed him at once, only to get blasted hard in a huge explosion throwing them to the ground, much to the horrors of the main team, but they were all, one-by-one, tackled down by more monsters, and soon… all the monsters were back on their feet again, and seemed to be completely unharmed, just as Sombra had promised, and they looked ready for more fighting.

Some of them blasted at Lightning and the two teams back hard and off their feet. “Wow! That hurt!” groaned Pinkie.

“It’s no use…!” cried Fluttershy “There’s no way we can win now. We’re done for!”

Applejack softly slapped her across the face in attempt to snap her out of it. “We can’t let ‘em get us like this.”

“But what else can we do?” said Rarity “Sombra is the one controlling them all and feeding them power, and he…” She paused, and suddenly everyone began to realize what she was saying. “Of course!” snapped Lightning “Get Sombra! If we beat him maybe we can stop all this!”

The others all agreed, and broke away from the monsters, and left them to the other fighters to hold them off.

While the four royal ones were still not holding off very well. Celestia got punched. Luna was kicked. Cadance was grabbed by her tail whirled around and bashed hard into Grand Ruler. “Get up, quick!” cried Grand Ruler, but Sombra blasted all four of them down again with his power, and it felt as if he was growing stronger all the time, and not just from their getting weaker.

He stepped forth laughing at them. “How does it feel to fail?”

“You should know.” growled Cadance.

“Not this time!” Frost, Flame and Breaker raised their arms and fired a pulse at them, but the blasts were intercepted by Lightning’s power, and he and the others stepped out before the royal ones. “We’re on to you now, Sombra! The game’s up!” Lightning sneered.

“You’re too late!” growled Sombra “As the darkness increases, so does our power. Nobody can stop me now!”

“No one but us, you see…
We will claim victory!” said Rhymey.

Sombra and the minions roared and charged forth, and all the others charged at him. The royal ones joined them, feeling weak but not beaten, but even still, nineteen against four, Sombra and the minions still fought fiercely and hit them all with huge attacks, while the team did their best and managed to land a few successful hits on them, but hardly damaging them at all, but neither of them were willing to give in with the fate of the planet at stake.

“DRAGON FLAMEWHEEL” shouted Spike as he curled himself up and charged in a blaze at Sombra, but Flame leaped into front of Sombra and raised his cape in front blocking him, and after a small struggle forced him back hard into some of the others, colliding in a big explosion. “Fools, haven’t you had enough?” he sneered.

Sapphire and the others were watching from the window. "I've gotta help them. I have to!" Sapphire cried.

"Sapphire, did you not see how strong Sombra and the minions are with that dark crystal. There's no way you can face all four of them by yourself." Pharynx exclaimed. Sapphire grunted in anger. "I can't just stand here! There's gotta be something we can do. What I can do!"

Just then, the Elements of Harmony began to glow. "What's up with the Elements?" Mykan asked. Soon, the glow spread to the dragons, changelings, Kyara and Mykan. "What's happening?" Pyrite squeaked in fear. Suddenly, they were all teleported out of the palace and to the Tree of Harmony Cave in New Everfree Forest. "The Tree of Harmony?" Pyrax added.

"What are we doing here?" Silver questioned.

They got their answer when the center of the tree began glowing. A line from the center moved down to the root of the tree creating a flower. Sapphire walked over to the flower an touched it. The flower bloomed and showed a chest with one key hole. "A chest? How can that help us?" Crystal asked. "How are we suppose to open it?"

The Element of Hope began to glow. It floated out of the necklace and fired a beam at the keyhole. The keyhole absorbed the magic and it magically fired a beam at the Tree of Harmony. "Woah." they gang gasped. The center fired a beam at Sapphire's crown. The elements all floated out of her crown and circled the gang. In a bright flash of magic, the gang transformed;

Sapphire's blond hair and tail gained, light blue, white, light orange, pink and purple highlights as well as Mykan's hair. Sapphire also gained small marks on her face and hand that matched her cutie mark. The dragons gained their own rainbow colors. Kyara gained light blue and yellow highlights on her wings and body. The changeling, on the other hand, completely transformed.

The five changelings now looked completely different.

Pharynx: Dark Green with some red shading near the bottom of his neck. His wings were moderate amaranth with a blue violet covering. His eyes were moderate blue violet too.

Pyrax: Dark Yellow with orange shading near the neck.

Crystal: Light neon green with light blue eyes with a yellow underbelly and tail.

Silver and Pyrite. Silver was light purple with moderate light blue wings and covering. Pyrite was very light orange with lime green shading near her neck. Her tail and wings were also lime green.

They all were surrounded in a ball with the elements of harmony colors. "Awesome! I feel totally charged up!" Mykan exclaimed.

“Me too!” Crystal added.

The dragons roared in agreement feeling really powerful. Kyara flapped her wings and neighed happily.

"Come on, guys. Let's show Sombra some real magic." Sapphire said with a smirk. The others nodded.

To be continued...

Meanwhile, The whole team stood together “We won’t let you win!” said Lightning “No matter how powerful you get, it won’t make a difference.” His horn began to pulsate as his power increased… glowing brighter than ever before. “Oh, no you don’t, not this time.” thundered Sombra as he prepared to blast him, but Celestia and the Friendship Ponies stepped forth. “Oh, yes we do!” she snarled, and the Powers of Harmony began to glow, ensnaring him in magical lines. “Ah? What?!” he growled and roared unable to move.

“Let’s get him!” shouted Shining Armor. His wife agreed and they both charged at him and struck him hard, followed by Grand Ruler and Luna striking him again. Fratello charged up his weapons to full power. “FIRE!” and he blasted him hard. One-by-one, Lightning’s friends unleashed their finishers with all the power they had!

“WHIPLASH STRIKE”

“SUPER STAFF SPIN”

“THRASH SLASH”

“BOOM-BOOM FLARE”

Starla aimed with her bow “This is for what you did to me back on the ship! GALACTIC PROJECTILE” She fired it right at the dark crystal heart, making Sombra screech in extreme agony. “My turn…!” sneered Lightning “Time to finish what I started back on the ship… UNIFORCE!!”

The blast hit Sombra, full force and making tons of giant explosions that seemed to engulf him, after which, the team was exceedingly exhausted, the fighters had only little power left in their suits. “We… did it…” panted Rarity.

“We won!” cried Artie.

Pinkie Pie sighed hard and fell flat on the ground. “Whew! I’m glad that’s over I’m pooped!”

Something didn’t feel right, however. The darkness was still growing, and all the monsters hadn’t disappeared. The reason was obvious and answered as they all heard a soft, and wicked hissing coming from within the smoke. Fluttershy felt shivers run all over her body as she gazed for as the smoke cleared.

(Exactly like this)

“N-N-No…! It can’t be!” she squeaked “I… It’s… IT’S…”

“…SOMBRA!!” Rarity screamed. Everyone gawked, gasping in horror as Sombra stood there, a little bruised and battered, but not at all beaten. He just stood there snickering at them. “Impossible!” sneered Celestia “Nothing could have survived that!” added Luna.

“You just never learn, do you?” hissed Sombra and he explained, proving Cadance’s worst fears had come true! As long as he had the crystal heart, and the darkness continued to grow he would be virtually unstoppable against all of their best forces. “Now then, who shall be first to go? I think I’ll start with the metallic one.” He raised his claw and magically levitated Fratello high up into the air.

“FRATELLO…!!” screamed Cadance.

“NO! DON’T DO IT, SOMBRA!!” shouted Celestia.

Sombra narrowed his eyes and fired a powerful blast right up at the defenseless robot. “…CADANCE!!” Fratello shouted as he exploded in a huge ball of fire and bits and pieces of him went flying all over the place. Cadance fell to her knees and burst into tears of anger and sorrow “…NOOOOOOOOOOO!! Not again!”

Blazes of fury filled everyone’s eyes and they all lunged at Sombra, forgetting that they were still low in power and tried from all the fighting and using up so much power. Sombra easily smashed, booted, and struck everyone hard…. Lightning’s team and the friendship ponies, their suits powered down form all the weakness. Celestia and Grand Ruler rushed at Sombra together, colliding into him with such force, determined to get at him for killing their nephew-- Cadance’s brother, but they too had used up a lot of power in the battle and were easily over powered and shoved back hard, skidding across the ground!

Lightning was livid to have seen such a thing… and his fury only worsened as things continued. One-by-one Sombra went after the others, ruthlessly attacking them and really hurting them. Krysta and her fairies flew over just in time to see almost all the friends lying sore, battered, and weak from such beatings, and they were shocked and livid… but Lightning, he had seen enough and bolted up right shouting “ENOUGH!!”

Sombra turned to face him and laughed “Take a good look at your pitiful friends now, brave admiral.” And he blasted all the others with powerful shockwaves making them holler and wail in agony which only further infuriated Lightning. His blood was boiling so hot and his heart was pounding just like his head with blazing fury…

The fairies decided to try and help the fallen friends out, but Sombra fired a few warning blasts telling them “Keep out of my way!” and he continued to harm the fallen ones. “Darkness is all! Suffering is the key to ruling everything! This world… the universe… I will make it all suffer and wail and rule it all for myself!!”

"I don't think so." a voice claimed.

"What?" Sombra snarled. Even in their weakened state, the whole team could see Sapphire, Mykan, the changelings, dragons and Kyara in a large bubble of magic.

(It's basically this)

Sombra growled and he and the minions blasted the bubble with all of their magic, but the bubble deflected the blast. "How is this possible?" Sombra snarled.

They friends came down in front of the fallen fighters and the bubble disappeared. "You may have your dark magic, but we carry the most powerful magic of all; the Magic of Friendship."

Frost snarled. "Let's get them!"

He and his comrades roared and charged at Sapphire. She blasted them hard with a rainbow beam. The force of it actually destroyed the dark crystal heart pieces inside the minions, destroying them as well. Sombra and the entire team were shocked. "Impossible." he cried.

“She destroyed them with one hit! Wicked!” Pharynx exclaimed.

Sapphire turned to him. "You're turn now, Sombra." Sapphire turned to her friends. “You guys get the team to the palace so they can heal. I’ll deal with Sombra.”

“Right, come on gang, you heard her.” Mykan ordered. The friends carried the team to the palace and away from the battle scene.

Sombra snarled and charged Sapphire. She zipped out of the way and blasted him hard with her magic at the crystal heart. He screamed in pain. Sapphire lunged and rapidly punched and kicked Sombra.

Sapphire unleashed a furious wave of power as she screamed “IT’S OVER, SOMBRA!!!!”

“Come and get me!” roared Sombra and he lunged right at his with her fists ready, he thrust them forward, but Sapphire simply raised one fist, coated it in magic and punched her fists upward, and then socked him hard in the gut with his other hand sending him crashing through a row of trees, one after another.

Sombra burst through the fallen trees to find Sapphire standing before him, and before he could react, Sapphire kicked him up high into the air. Sapphire took off and after him and kicked him hard again sending him slamming down towards the ground, but Sombra stopped at the last few inches by flapping his wings and zoomed right back at Sapphire colliding into him hard, and he punched her hard in the face, and tried to blast her with a powerful beam, but Lightning countered with a beam of his own forcing it back at him! “You’ll discover that I’m no pushover this time!” Sapphire growled and lunged at Sombra aiming to punch him, but Sombra caught his fist and punched him hard, but Sapphire winced in pain, but she managed to kicked him.

The two creatures brawled furiously, swiftly swinging their fists and feet. Blasting each other and colliding into one another forcefully, but the more the battle progressed; Sombra got hit more and more and was really taking a lot of damage, while Lightning did get hit and blasted at as well, he didn’t seem to take as much damage as Sombra did, much to his annoyance and confusion. “This… this cannot be! No one should be able to stand up to me! Who are you? What are you?”

Sapphire snickered “What? You can’t figure it out?” She stood in midair tall and proud and proclaimed “I am… the bane of evil’s existence, the sworn protector of all that is good and decent. I am the answer to all problems, a hero to those in danger who cry out for help. My name… is Sapphire Shimmer!”

Sombra never thought he could feel so furious ever. “Curse you! Curse you, it can’t be!” he looked as if he were about to explode, but really it was his power increasing with the impending darkness. “I have come too far to face defeat again! I will defeat you, human!” He only had one option left if there was any hope for him to combat Lightning. He began to absorb the powers and magic of all the monsters he had resurrected. “Yes! Yes, I can feel it! Prepare to witness true power like never before!” he snarled as he was enveloped in dark flares. “First I will smash you, and then your planet will follow!”

“Bring it on! I’m ready for you!” growled Lightning, and the fight continued. This time, Sombra put up more of a fight than ever and managed to bash Sapphire back harder than ever, and match his magic strengths as well, but Sapphire refused to give in.

Their battle was so fierce that it could be seen from all over, even at the palace. Goldwin hadn’t budged from his telescope at all. “Wow! I don’t think I’ve ever seen a more fierce fight before.” Mykan and Snowflake were also mesmerized by the battle. "Get him Sapphire!" Mykan cheered, even though Sapphire was WAY too far away to hear it.

The others were resting in the sickbay, recovering quickly, and they could look through the windows and see the distant explosions and bright lights from collisions of the two fighters. “Look at them go!” cried Spike.

“Do you think Lightning can win this battle all on his own?” asked Artie.

“…Possibly.” Grand Ruler said.

“Possibly?” asked Celestia.

“Well, is there any way we can help her?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“There just may be, but it is very risky. It must only be done at the right time and in the right place.”

The others each voiced their volunteering to take the risk if need be as it would most likely be their one and only chance to get rid of Sombra once and for all. The fate of the planet depending on it!

Snowflake roared and flew out the window. "Snowflake, what are you doing?" Rainbow cried. Mykan saw her heading towards the battle. "She going to the battle and so am I." Mykan replied and he too flew out the window. "Are they crazy?" Fluttershy squeaked. "Nope, they're just loyal." Pharynx replied with a smirk.

Sombra and Sapphire continued to brawl, colliding into one another. Their fists and feet swinging, and rapid shots of magic blasts.

In a huge explosion, they both fell to the ground away from one another, they both were looking battered and bruised, but they both got to their feet and stared each other down. “You dare to continue?” growled Sombra “You are either brave, or more foolish than I gave you credit for.”

“It’s you who’s the fool.” Sapphire sneered “All you use your power and resources for is your own greedy reasons. If you had ever learned some sense in your life, maybe things would have turned out better for you.”

“Spare me the heartfelt chattering!” he then gazed down at the large hole leading into the dark dimension. “Do you see that? The darkness is growing, little human! Nothing can stop it! Not you, nor anyone else in this world. Many before you have tried, and they got exactly what they deserved… and you will soon follow!”

Sapphire wasn't going to give up now. She lunged at Sombra and aimed to punch him, but Sombra zipped out of sight and suddenly kicked her in the side, tackling her to the ground, and ramming numerous punches at her face until Sapphire blasted him off and into the air. “Oh, really, try this!” growled Sombra, and by magic his horns glowed and extended gripping Sapphire tightly.

Sombra laughed and then bashed and smashed Sapphire around like a hammer before reeling her and punching her back out again. Then reeling him in again, and socking him again… and again… and again…

Finally, Sapphire grabbed the end of Sombra’s horns and pulled on them with all his might, which Sombra felt “Oh, no, you don’t!” he growled as he fired multiple shots at him, but Sapphire refused to let go and managed to snap one of the horns in two, freeing himself. She softly floated to the ground panting heavily, while Sombra retracted his horns, one of them now broken making him furious “I’ve had just about enough of this!”

“And I’ve had just enough of you!” growled Sapphire “What say we finish this off once and for all?”

“For once we agree on something.” hissed Sombra and he began to coat himself in all the dark magic he had and Sapphire did the same. “This is it. I hope this works. It’s all the power I can spare.” He muttered to himself. Sombra roared and charged Sapphier at full speed Sapphire charged Sombra at the same speed. The two forces collided.

KA-BOOM!

The explosion was so big it could be seen from everywhere on the planet!

A huge burst of light shone clear up into the skies, nearly piercing the darkness. Many of the civilians in the villages nearby gazed at the light in awe and wondering what it was, and everyone could see it form the palace too. “There!” snapped Grand Ruler “That must be it.”

As everyone was no fully healed, it was time for them to head out.

…

The light had ceased, and the hole leading to the dark dimension was going crazy, as if that last burst of power had disrupted the dimension within, destabilizing it.

When the smoke had cleared, there was Sapphire and Sombra lying flat on the ground, looking really injured. Suddenly, they both twitched and painful staggered to their feet. Sombra sneered. “You pitiful creature. You squandered your power and life and look where it left you…”

Sapphire's glow had gone down immensely after the collision and from fighting for so long. Sombra walked closer towards her snickering, and stood only a few feet away from the unstable entry in the ground. “For the record, you’ve been a very worthy adversary. It’s almost shameful it must end like this. Any final words?”

“Yes…five…” hissed Sapphire. “…I am not beaten yet!”

Sombra laughed “You fool! What more can you possibly do to me? Even with your magic, you’ve no power left. You’re all alone, and about to be erased forever!”

“You’re wrong! He’s not the one who is alone.” called a voice from way back behind Sapphire. Grand Ruler marched forth, and Celestia marched alongside him, and one by one all the others marched alongside them, backed up by the entire army. Her glowing smiled brightened.

One by one, every one of his friends spoke severely to Sombra…

Starla… “You’re a vile demon!”

Buddy Rose… “You terrorize others for your own amusement.”

Artie… “You bring nothing but sorrow, misery, and pain wherever you go.”

Rhymey…

“But no matter how hard you fight,
Evil will never triumph over right!”

Dyno… “You are disgusting!”

Myte… “You are despicable!”

Rarity… “You’re the kind of evil that gives hooligans and ruffians that I scoff at a bad name!”

Pinkie… “But there’s still one ultimate weakness you have, and it’s our greatest strength!”

Rainbow Dash… “We’re never alone! We’ll always have each other.”

Fluttershy… “And even if we can’t really be there for one another…”

Applejack… “We’re with each other in spirit, and that’s somethin’ you’ll never understand.”

Spike… “Yeah, what they said!”

Krysta simply nodded bravely as did Shining Armor, Cadance, and Luna.

Lightning turned to face Sombra, who didn’t seem amused at all. “Ha!” he scoffed “I’ve heard enough of these petty speeches and preaches of friendship!” he began to power up to destroy them all. “Behold what real power is all about!”

Suddenly, Snowflake dove in a blasted Sombra hard with her plasma blast, knocking him to the ground and stopping his attack. Snowflake landed near Sapphire. "Alright, girl. Let's do it." Sapphire mounted Snowflake just as Sombra stood up. "YOU INSOLENT PESTS!" He fired a pulse at them but Snowflake took to the skies. Sombra flew up after them.

"Let's show him, what we can do, girl." Sapphire said. Snowflake nodded. Sombra fired more pulses at them, and Snowflake dodged them with ease. Sapphire retaliated by blasting her own pulses at Sombra, which made their mark. Sombra fell to the ground, hard. Snowflake roared and dove towards Sombra. He grunted as he saw the Light Fury coming closer towards him. At the last second, Snowflake blasted him with her plasma blast.

BOOM!

Sombra screamed in pain. Snowflake landed in front of the army and Sapphire dismounted her. Sombra struggled to his feet. He growled in fury and he began to power up to destroy them all. "TIME TO DIE!" he yelled.

"I don't think so." Sapphire replied. Using the elements bestowed upon her, she created the bubble again and floated into the air. That's when the friendship ponies and Celestia changed into their Valkyire forms. Their shields went up to Sapphire. Mykan, Kyara, the changelings and dragons appeared and entered the bubble. "Need some extra power?" Mykan smirked.

Sapphire smiled. "Let's end this!"

The shields circled the friends as the held hands or wings with each other. Sombra fired his biggest, most deadly burst of dark magic straight up at the friends. They countered with "HARMONIC CONVERGENCE!" the blast was twice as large as Sombra's and easily overpowered his attack, heading straight for him.

“…NO!!” He screeched as the magic consumed him, shattering the crystal heart shard into dust, and breaking up his demon body, changing him back into the dark smoggy spirit he was. In a fierce and bright explosion, everyone flew backwards falling off their feet.

All the swirling darkness vanished leaving clear skies again, and the hole in the ground had sealed, and all was quiet.

All the fighters recovered and snapped themselves awake. “Whoa! What happened?” asked Starla.

Princess Luna gazed forth. “Sombra’s evil, and all that power. It must’ve overloaded the dark dimension causing it to collapse.”

“So, he’s gone, really gone?” asked Rainbow.

“Looks like it.” said Applejack.

The friends floated down and the bubble once again disappeared. That was when the chest from the Tree of Harmony came in front of the gang. "What's the chest doing here?" Pyrax asked.

The chest floated over New Ponyville and over Twilight's old home, the Golden Oak Library. It was condemned when she passed away. The chest and the tree were both glowing as the tree absorbed the chest. The gang arrived at the tree just in time for a bright flash. Everyone covered their eyes. When the light diminished, what everybody saw made the gasp in awe.

The Golden Oak Library turned into a castle. The tree-castle bears some resemblance to the library, however, is many times larger and appears to have a multi-level castle in its branches, which includes a great balcony, two spires, and a tower. The structure has at least one banner flying on the side marked with and the top bears a large crystal star.

Two sets of five strings of beads hang off the side of the structure much like the white beads that hang off the Tree of Harmony. At the foot is a great golden stair for the two-leaved golden door into the tree's body. Two open lancet windows flank the door.

The lobby's two stairs lead into the castle rooms where lancet two-toned green glass windows and crystalline lathed columns with scrolled tops line the hall decked by a brown rug with scrollwork.

"Sweet Celestia! Are you all seeing what I'm seeing?" Rarity asked.

"The chest turned Twilight's library into a castle?!" Pinkie exclaimed in shock.

Even their majesties were shocked. "But whose is it?" Sapphire asked.

"I believe it is yours Princess Sapphire." Twilight's angel-corn said as she appeared. Everybody was amazed.

"It's mine?!" Sapphire repeated. Twilight smiled. "You deserve it. You and your friends defeated King Sombra and saved the universe from his darkness."

Grand Ruler came forth. "Indeed. You and your friends are the heroes today."

"While we're on the subject." Lightning added. He cleared his throat. "... WHEN DID CHANGELINGS METAMORPHOSED!" The outburst surprised the gang, but they too were shocked and confused. "We'll explain that later, but how about we check out Sapphire's new castle?" Mykan suggested.

Everybody immediately rushed into the castle. There was a large library, almost as large as the one in New Canterlot. At its end is a golden-framed green glass fanlight door to the throne room that have a crystalline throne about a star-shaped dais on a golden dish on a violet rug with scrollwork. Even with its door are a set of green glass spire lights.

Also, it contained high-rising ceilings, long hallways, and a dining hall. “It’s gorgeous!” Rarity cried.

“Indeed.” their majesties added.

Rainbow elbowed Sapphire playfully. “Looks like somebody has a new home.”

Sapphire smiled. Now she has a new home.